certain_a precept_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o 1_o corin._n 11_o 2._o answ_n the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n fit_v this_o too_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a proof_n of_o all_o particular_n the_o papist_n shall_v prove_v that_o those_o tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o brag_v so_o fast_o to_o be_v apostolic_a 5_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o certain_a tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o father_n many_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n four_o term_n the_o father_n understanding_n tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o papist_n tradition_n not_o at_o all_o there_o contain_v 2_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n apostolic_a understand_v sometime_o general_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o indifference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v other_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o apostolic_a than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o in_o accept_v such_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v from_o unwritten_a tradition_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a for_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o have_v scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o all_o and_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o infant_n john_n 3_o 5._o mark_v 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o trent_n catechism_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2_o quaest_n 26._o as_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o unto_o woman_n we_o have_v christ_n commandment_n math_n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14_o 22_o etc._n etc._n luk_n 22_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 7_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n by_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o by_o the_o protestant_n that_o to_o set_v a_o certain_a time_n a_o part_n for_o god_n service_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o immurable_a law_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o 4._o parte_fw-la tertiâ—_n ca._n 4_o quaest_n 4._o steed_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o the_o trent_n catechism_n prove_v out_o of_o 1_o corint_n 16_o 2_o and_o revel_v 1_o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n of_o god_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o papist_n seek_v themselves_o a_o other_o start_a hole_n when_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v scripture_n see_v fran._n coster_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o controversy_n cap_n 1_o of_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o determine_v not_o out_o of_o the_o scrip_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o example_n sake_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v write_v it_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n do_v by_o writing_n reveal_v his_o will_n beside_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o spiritual_a scripture_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o reject_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v and_o comprise_v in_o letter_n deserve_v this_o praise_n that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a therefore_o unto_o antichrist_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o outward_a scripture_n &_o another_o in_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n perfection_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o new_a spiritual_a scripture_n 2_o because_o that_o spiritual_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n forge_n do_v disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pen_v in_o paper_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o commend_v high_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o inward_a scripture_n 3_o because_o this_o inward_a scripture_n be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v often_o ontrarie_a to_o the_o outward_a therefore_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o shall_v â—â—_o convict_v either_o of_o falsehood_n or_o inconstanie_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v it_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o error_n while_o every_v man_n will_v brag_v of_o the_o inward_a write_a oâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v compare_v it_o witâ—_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o schweneldians_n on_o this_o wise_a this_o inward_a scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a if_o mediate_a than_o the_o scripture_n keep_v his_o old_a stand_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o inward_a writing_n if_o immediate_a than_o they_o manifest_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o our_o adversary_n accept_v not_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o late_a all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v take_v in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v bootless_a if_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o heed_n to_o their_o writing_n than_o to_o such_o a_o like_a inward_a schwenfeldian_a writing_n contrary_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o corin_z 3â—_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v the_o scripture_n wâ—tten_v with_o ink_n but_o the_o inward_a scripture_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o tâ—â—t_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o inward_a or_o outward_a distinction_n of_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o diference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o wâ—rdes_n immediate_o go_v before_o heart_n a_o view_n of_o a_o doctor_n like_o exposition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a writing_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v show_v â—od_n say_v s_n paul_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o â—etter_a bâ—t_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o so_o then_o there_o be_v five_o terâ—es_n take_v the_o word_n letter_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a proposition_n according_a to_o paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o late_a proposition_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n meaning_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o argument_n therefore_o hang_v together_o like_a sand_n now_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o kill_a letter_n because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o condemn_v and_o spiritual_o kill_v but_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n spirit_n because_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v our_o heart_n create_v they_o a_o new_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n 2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n jerem_n 31_o 33._o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a but_o inward_a scripture_n or_o writing_n
scripture_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16_o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o psalm_n 18._o but_o that_o these_o psalm_n speak_v not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v see_v the_o former_a be_v allege_v of_o saint_n peter_n express_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n act_n 2_o 27._o 6_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n of_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v insufficient_a ans_fw-fr 1._o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o save_v because_o we_o believe_v that_o marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o virgin_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 7._o 14_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o say_v and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n until_o do_v note_n also_o perpetuity_n as_o the_o raven_n return_v not_o until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n genesis_n 8._o 7._o which_o raven_n yet_o never_o return_v at_o all_o 7_o many_o thing_n be_v right_o believe_v although_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o wave_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sâ—nse_n by_o a_o good_a consequence_n or_o sometime_o the_o thing_n only_o sometime_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o thing_n be_v express_v also_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n the_o scripture_n express_v mat_n 3_o 16_o 17_o 28_o 19_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o 2_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o save_v for_o that_o we_o use_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n which_o be_v invent_v for_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o teach_v but_o for_o that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8_o there_o be_v many_o book_n lose_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v other_o book_n which_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o s._n john_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n alone_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh_n 20_o 31_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o canon_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n because_o heretic_n have_v forge_v certain_a counterfeit_n book_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o canon_n 2_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o therefore_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n book_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authentic_a &_o canonical_a book_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v for_o 300._o year_n almost_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n before_o the_o father_n have_v compose_v the_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a write_v the_o canon_n therefore_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v contain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mat_n 2_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ans_fw-fr yes_o this_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o samson_n judge_n 13_o 5._o and_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n question_n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a we_o deny_v they_o affirm_v we_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o these_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimonic_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7_o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v effect_v especial_o to_o the_o simple_a if_o it_o be_v obscure_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n verse_n 8_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o many_o saying_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a save_v only_o particular_o and_o of_o mere_a particular_n no_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v 2._o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o accidental_o and_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n 15_o 2_o co_z 3_o 15_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v more_o clear_o in_o a_o other_o and_o so_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v 2_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o all_o here_o the_o former_a answer_n fit_v this_o objection_n that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n more_o brief_o and_o some_o what_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o other_o place_n most_o full_o explain_v 2._o peter_n lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o obscurity_n upon_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o plain_o deliver_v which_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o froward_a to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o heretic_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o obscurity_n 3._o over_o and_o beside_o the_o greek_n text_n say_v not_o that_o either_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v obscure_a but_o only_o thus_o much_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v entreat_v of_o not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_v in_o handle_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o beknowen_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n which_o to_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n en_fw-fr hois_n which_o can_v answer_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o antecedent_n en_fw-fr autais_fw-fr but_o with_o peri_fw-la toutoon_n according_o also_o as_o xantes_n pagninus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n both_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n 3_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v handle_v many_o thing_n most_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n seem_v very_o absurd_a ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o absurd_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o not_o to_o faith_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v obscure_a thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_o for_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o explication_n of_o a_o obscurity_n shall_v be_v itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o obscurity_n 4_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n phrase_n breed_v obscurity_n ans_fw-fr 1_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tongue_n they_o be_v obscure_a therefore_o that_o be_v but_o accidental_o 2_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v easy_o remedy_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 3_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o singular_a
malach_n 2._o 7._o ans_fw-fr 1_o malachi_n there_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o 2_o this_o argument_n change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n teach_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v unjust_o turn_v they_o into_o word_n of_o promise_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v therefore_o no_o man_n steal_v chap_n 4._o of_o tradition_n the_o word_n tradition_n often_o time_n be_v simple_o take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v such_o thing_n also_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o have_v be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v to_o our_o age_n these_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o contain_v ceremony_n of_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o tradition_n in_o popery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n holy_a water_n a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n holy_a candle_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o the_o observe_v whereof_o as_o be_v apostolic_a all_o christian_n be_v bind_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n the_o question_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v 1._o whether_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o 2_o whether_o they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_v of_o as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v before_o the_o late_a we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v because_o these_o their_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v clear_o hereafter_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v some_o thing_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n other_o and_o those_o contrary_n to_o their_o writing_n because_o in_o paul_n time_n such_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thessaly_n 2_o 2._o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o worde_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o us._n because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o history_n that_o such_o tradition_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n whereof_o see_v in_o particular_a polidor_n virgil_n especial_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr inuererum_fw-la lib_n 5_o cap_z 11_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o &_o manifest_a reason_n that_o those_o book_n and_o canon_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o tradition_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretall_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n doubt_n but_o that_o many_o such_o canon_n &_o book_n be_v counterfeit_n such_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v in_o cause_n as_o christ_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v mat_n 15_o 3_o 2_o because_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n verse_n 9_o 3._o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n as_o my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n above_o your_o thought_n isay_n 55_o 8_o 9_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n admire_v for_o their_o singular_a holiness_n do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v the_o lord_n god_n 4._o because_o such_o plant_n as_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat_n 15_o 13._o because_o we_o must_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o must_v we_o do_v which_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o may_v we_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o deut_n 12._o 32_o neither_o may_v we_o decline_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deuter_n 28_o 14._o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v deceit_n or_o trap_n beware_v say_v paul_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n colos_n 2_o 8._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v 1_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 15._o therefore_o our_o tradition_n to_o wit_n the_o papistical_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o the_o proposition_n be_v particular_a and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o absurd_a reason_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o have_v some_o tradition_n therefore_o our_o tradition_n be_v apostolic_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n few_o of_o those_o â—hings_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v that_o â—herefore_o which_o paul_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o â—hat_n time_n when_o as_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o write_v that_o the_o papist_n understand_v simple_o even_o of_o that_o â—ime_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v when_o as_o â—ow_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o valuation_n 3._o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v tradition_n doctrinal_a &_o apostolic_a in_o the_o minor_fw-la forge_a tradition_n invent_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2_o christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v luke_n 11_o 42._o answe_n christ_n there_o oppose_v the_o strict_a observance_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n not_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o outward_a small_a matter_n as_o in_o â—ithing_v of_o cumime_n &_o mint_n &_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n both_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v together_o &_o observe_v as_o be_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n therefore_o 6_o 6_o be_v like_o a_o rope_n of_o land_n 3_o when_o paul_n and_o timothy_n go_v through_o the_o city_n tradebanteis_n they_o deliver_v or_o give_v they_o for_o tradition_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 16_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n 7_o 7_o deliver_v something_n therefore_o the_o papistical_a tradition_n be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o this_o reason_n 2_o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o comprise_v in_o writing_n &_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o papist_n therefore_o dispute_v from_o a_o write_v to_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v
answer_n 1._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap_n 8_o vers_n 10_o do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o constraint_n or_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n the_o involuntarie_a and_o enforce_a obedience_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v perform_v a_o willing_a &_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o â—od_n and_o have_v no_o more_o stony_a heart_n but_o fleshly_a &_o tractable_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o lord_n 2_o what_o privilege_n soever_o be_v grant_v by_o this_o gracious_a promise_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o see_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o as_o do_v also_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o even_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n jerem._n 31_o 34_o and_o heb._n 8_o 11._o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o corinthian_n 3_o 3._o answ_n 1._o paul_n compare_v the_o commendatorie_a letter_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o falâ—e_a apostle_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o commend_v the_o workman_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n because_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o corinthian_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o ministry_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o inward_a and_o a_o other_o outward_a scripture_n 2_o the_o contrary_n do_v rather_o follow_v hereof_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n ministry_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mediate_a and_o not_o immediate_a word_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom_n 1_o 16._o 4_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh_n 2_o 20_o 27._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr 1_o that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v which_o christian_n receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n do_v show_v let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o same_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 24._o also_o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o therefore_o s._n john_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o they_o do_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a conclusion_n from_o the_o public_a mediate_a ministry_n to_o the_o immediate_a writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v there_o be_v four_o term_n 3._o if_o such_o a_o inward_a writing_n have_v be_v sufficient_a what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o johns_n outward_a writing_n 5_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isai_n 54_o 13._o joh_n 6_o 45._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o never_o a_o whit_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a scripture_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v a_o immediate_a teach_n then_o fall_v they_o into_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n &_o schwenfeldians_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o mediate_a teach_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o medium_n that_o mean_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n 2_o timoth_n 3_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o papist_n will_v attribute_v this_o inward_a writing_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v scripture_n which_o they_o claim_v by_o these_o place_n to_o the_o common_a lie_v people_n among_o they_o &_o yet_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v chap._n 6._o of_o counsel_n the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n object_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n as_o sacred_a and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v gain_n say_v we_o willing_o embrace_v those_o counsel_n who_o decree_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v in_o his_o true_a meaning_n but_o if_o any_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n but_o above_o all_o we_o detest_v their_o idolatrous_a counsel_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v build_v on_o these_o ground_n follow_v we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o some_o counsel_n have_v err_v 1_o the_o council_n which_o be_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n mat_n 26_o &_o 27._o 2_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v peter_n and_o john_n act_n 4_o &_o 5._o 3_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v stephen_n act_n 7._o 4_o the_o council_n that_o be_v gather_v against_o paul_n act_n 22_o &_o 23._o certain_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o afterward_o have_v err_v for_o example_n 1_o many_o counsel_n forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n admit_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v confirm_v cart_n load_v of_o error_n so_o some_o other_o counsel_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v either_o decree_v false_a opinion_n or_o have_v approve_v they_o be_v invent_v of_o other_o before_o which_o to_o be_v so_o our_o divine_n have_v plain_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a treatise_n because_v some_o counsel_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a constitution_n which_o 7_o see_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 7_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v who_o have_v read_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n read_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n and_o thou_o shall_v often_o time_n find_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a canon_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n allege_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n the_o papist_n themselves_o receive_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o all_o canon_n in_o all_o counsel_n take_v for_o example_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v countersaite_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n for_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n in_o divers_a copy_n the_o word_n &_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v different_a look_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o see_v they_o be_v man_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v and_o lie_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psalm_n 116_o 11._o for_o neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o those_o person_n contrary_o thus_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o
the_o papal_a counsel_n in_o that_o there_o be_v witness_n without_o all_o exception_n but_o in_o these_o man_n do_v meet_v among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o unlearned_a wicked_a in_o part_n epicure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v swear_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papal_a counsel_n make_v constitution_n very_o often_o against_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o loose_a reason_n 2_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n caiaphas_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v joh_n 11_o 50_o therefore_o counsel_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v ans_fw-fr 1._o although_o caiaphas_n unnwitting_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v then_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v yet_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v nothing_o so_o but_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o well_o deserve_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a men._n and_o by_o allege_v this_o devilish_a council_n they_o shall_v gain_v small_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o 2_o this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o universal_a caiaphas_n mind_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o unwitting_o speak_v a_o few_o true_a word_n therefore_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n be_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v in_o any_o case_n err_v 3._o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o better_a reason_n conclude_v that_o soothsayer_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o speak_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v speak_v a_o untruth_n because_o that_o balaam_n be_v consult_v with_o of_o balak_n to_o speak_v against_o israel_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o inspiration_n bless_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o caiaphas_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o whereas_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n balaams_n pprophecy_n be_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o meaning_n numb_a 22_o and_o 23._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v make_v pro._n 22_o 28._o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n themselves_o tie_v to_o this_o precept_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o not_o change_v of_o ancient_a thing_n well_o ordain_v unto_o new_a thing_n constitute_v the_o last_o day_n &_o that_o against_o right_n too_o 3_o and_o this_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o papist_n we_o show_v man_n the_o ancient_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v overturn_v and_o cover_v those_o most_o antiâ—t_a bound_n with_o their_o new-fangled_a opinion_n &_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o psal_n 78_o 6_o 7._o therefore_o counsel_n declare_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o this_o commandment_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n unfaithful_a simil._n a_o prince_n bidâ—_n his_o servantâ—_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o none_o of_o the_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n command_v our_o elder_n to_o derive_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o of_o certainty_n they_o do_v so_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o antecedent_n contain_v a_o commandment_n the_o consequent_a a_o story_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o commandment_n 5_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math_n 18_o 20._o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sacred_a etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v four_o term_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n but_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a doubt_n whether_o counsel_n decree_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o counsel_n to_o brag_v and_o make_v show_v of_o the_o name_n of_o deed_n a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o theiâ—_n deed_n christ_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a counsel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o counsel_n invocation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v do_v with_o idolatrous_a rite_n advice_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v one_o ask_v advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o advice_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n therefore_o their_o praiâ—rs_n be_v not_o hear_v nay_o such_o as_o their_o service_n be_v that_o be_v idolatrous_a such_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o rule_v they_o 2_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o pray_v unto_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v content_a with_o his_o pleasure_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a man_n can_v all_o err_v at_o once_o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a 11_o psa_fw-la 116_o 11_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n shall_v err_v 2_o we_o cite_v before_o example_n of_o famous_a counsel_n which_o have_v err_v 3_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 4_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n say_v christ_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a matthew_z 11_o 25_o 5_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 6_o only_o one_o prophet_n micha_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n consent_v together_o in_o a_o lie_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8_o all_o heresy_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v sprunge_v uppe_o have_v still_o be_v overthrow_v by_o counsel_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v as_o yet_o due_a to_o counsel_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n â—hich_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o counsel_n not_o as_o 42._o for_o example_n so_o the_o samâ—ritans_n speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o joh._n 4._o 42._o counsel_n bare_o consider_v under_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n but_o as_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overthrow_v heresy_n have_v the_o papist_n such_o counsel_n we_o will_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n willing_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o â—rue_a and_o right_o allege_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n fvrth_o yet_o the_o papist_n seek_v a_o other_o shift_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n while_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n with_o open_a mouth_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o old_a time_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o band_n be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o
peter_n also_o err_v galat_n 2_o 11_o 14._o neither_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 15._o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n the_o heavenly_a father_n commend_v only_a christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o matt_n 17_o 5._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n 1_o from_o a_o similitude_n a_o prince_n that_o go_v into_o a_o other_o country_n have_v need_n to_o leave_v some_o man_n behind_o he_o furnish_v with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o us._n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v many_o falsehood_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n 1_o simile_n do_v some_o time_n illustrate_v but_o never_o prove_v 2_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o vicar_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v he_o 3_o neither_o be_v there_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o any_o vicar_n but_o authority_n only_o which_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o some_o one_o watch_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n watch_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o part_n and_o special_a member_n let_v every_o bishop_n watch_n among_o his_o clergy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v watch_v over_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a this_o reason_n therefore_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n 3_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n appoint_v a_o vicar_n in_o decide_v controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n deut_n 17._o a_o 1_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o type_n the_o signification_n whereof_o be_v accomplish_v &_o end_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n â—ut_v of_o christ_n 2_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o from_o civil_a affair_n to_o ecclesiastical_a no_o good_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v unless_o perhaps_o from_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o interpret_v controversy_n which_o arise_v or_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v that_o interpreter_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o our_o firm_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 19_o 3_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o interpreter_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o suffeâ—_n himself_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o condition_n 5_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o certain_a visible_a head_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1_o christ_n be_v that_o head_n which_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o who_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 2_o the_o pope_n draw_v we_o from_o this_o unity_n while_o he_o send_v we_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o close_o of_o his_o breast_n which_o do_v very_o often_o cross_v the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_o 6._o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o government_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a state_n of_o government_n therefore_o a_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o concern_v a_o visible_a head_n there_o â—s_v great_a difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o christ_n himâ—elfe_n show_v a_o very_a great_a unlikenes_n between_o â—hem_n when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o luk_n 22_o 25_o 26._o 2_o but_o as_o concern_v a_o invisible_a head_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o only_a &_o true_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n 7_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v 40._o corinth_n 1._o 14_o 40._o â—â—_o order_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n paul_n â—eats_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a or_o superior_a person_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n such_o a_o order_n every_o church_n ought_v to_o observe_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v though_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o allege_v therefore_o of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n question_n 2._o whether_o peter_n receive_v 1_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v both_o and_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n receive_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o peter_n do_v no_o where_n testify_v that_o he_o receive_v such_o power_n but_o behave_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n 1._o i_o which_o be_o a_o fellow-eld_a consenior_fw-la and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1_o pe._n 5_o 1._o 2._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o therefore_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n with_o john_n as_o his_o fellow_n &_o equal_a act._n 8._o 14._o 4._o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o as_o be_v their_o equal_a clear_v himself_o before_o they_o act_n 11._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o endure_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n galat_n 2_o 11_o 14._o 6_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n 1_o cor_n 3_o 5_o which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n no_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n one_o over_o another_o 7._o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n know_v fellow_n note_n 1._o paul_n place_v jameâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o he_o say_v not_o pillar_n but_o pillar_n 3._o hâ—_n call_v they_o fellow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n &c_n &c_n galat_n 2_o 9_o christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o luk_n 22_o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n never_o prefer_v peter_n but_o exhort_v all_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o to_o equality_n &_o humility_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1._o math_n 10_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n first_o be_v take_v for_o the_o order_n of_o count_v or_o reckon_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n or_o authority_n 2_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n because_o in_o the_o papist_n argument_n those_o thing_n joint_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n which_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o and_o several_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o peter_n 2_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v follow_v argue_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v this_o 3_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n joh_n 21_o 17._o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o
voluntary_a but_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o leap_v from_o one_o science_n 6._o see_v chap._n 13_o quest_n 2_o object_n 6._o to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o argument_n while_o in_o define_v what_o be_v sin_n the_o adversary_n go_v from_o divinity_n to_o philosophy_n to_o fetch_v the_o definition_n thereof_o from_o aristotle_n 2_o and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o distinct_a principle_n and_o several_a art_n and_o a_o fallacy_n of_o many_o question_n as_o but_o of_o one_o 3_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o we_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v by_o nature_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o be_v voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o loin_n commit_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n willing_o and_o thence_o issue_v original_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o reaâ—on_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v a_o action_n sinful_a for_o a_o drunken_a man_n though_o he_o know_v â—ot_n what_o he_o do_v yet_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o â—is_n drunkenness_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n guilty_a of_o murder_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n of_o renovation_n cap_n 13_o quest_n 2._o question_v 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n of_o infidel_n be_v so_o devoide_v of_o all_o fault_n that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o do_v deserve_v grace_n the_o papist_n affirm_v they_o be_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a note_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr_n 11_o 6_o but_o infidel_n want_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v infidel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n noâ—_n eternal_a life_n no_o favour_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n john_n 17_o 2_o 3._o act_n 4_o 12._o matthew_n 3_o 17._o but_o infidel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n which_o infidellâ—_n do_v be_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o most_o usual_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o work_v be_v how_o glorious_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n not_o because_o for_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o good_a but_o because_o god_n hate_v cain_n for_o his_o impiety_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o 12_o cap_n quest_n 1â—_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o virtuous_a action_n in_o infidel_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o simil_n wine_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o corrupt_a vessel_n become_v so_o distasteful_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v loathe_v or_o cause_n vomit_v in_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o evil_a therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n an._n what_o virtue_n be_v of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v but_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n make_v more_o question_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o for_o these_o two_o be_v confuse_o shuffle_v together_o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o themselves_o &_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v also_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o for_o these_o action_n be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n take_v absolute_o and_o in_o the_o late_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o do_v they_o 2_o virtue_n in_o infidel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o here_o they_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v in_o corrupt_a instrument_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n and_o some_o which_o do_v not_o of_o these_o late_a sort_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o infidel_n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n by_o abuse_v of_o it_o may_v become_v to_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o god_n have_v sometime_o reward_v the_o virtue_n of_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o have_v please_v he_o and_o have_v not_o be_v count_v for_o sin_n ans_fw-fr god_n have_v command_v outward_a honesty_n and_o civility_n and_o do_v bestow_v temporal_a reward_n on_o it_o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a reward_n therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n grace_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v to_o work_v righteous_o and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o this_o grace_n they_o divide_v into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o grace_n or_o into_o a_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o subsequent_a grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o and_o habitual_o make_v just_a and_o so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v of_o by_o this_o their_o explication_n all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o free_a instification_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n acknowledge_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o merit_n work_n and_o debt_n 1_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o account_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n rom_n 4._o 4._o 2_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom_n 11._o 6_o 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim_n 1_n 9_o 4_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2_o 8_o 9_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v wrath_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom_n 6_o 14_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o equivalent_a term_n or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o signification_n 1_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom_n 3_o 4._o 2_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 3_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 15._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o corin_n â—â—_o 4_o there_o be_v divisiones_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la diversity_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o no_o conclusion_n follow_v 2._o whereas_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o miraculous_a gift_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o justification_n the_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v figurative_o for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o word_n charis_n use_v which_o proper_o signify_v grace_n but_o charisma_n which_o signify_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v
bestow_v roma_n 6._o 23_o doron_n a_o gift_n ephe._n 2_o 8._o kecharistai_o ho_o theos_n god_n give_v it_o free_o galathian_o 3_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o word_n one_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o rom_n 5_o 15_o with_o one_o offer_v &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 14._o 4_o without_o the_o law_n rom_n 3_o 21_o not_o by_o the_o law_n galat_n 2_o 21_o &_o 3_o 11._o 5_o the_o exclusion_n of_o work_n without_o work_n roman_n 4_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n titus_n 3_o 5_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 2_o timon_n 1_o 9_o not_o of_o yourselves_o ephes_n 2_o 8._o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n philip_n 3._o 9_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o &c._n &c._n rom_n 10_o 3._o 6_o the_o word_n imputation_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o merit_n rom_n 4_o 3_o 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 7_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o recompense_v for_o they_o by_o work_n psalm_n 32_o 1_o rom_n 4_o 7._o 8_o not_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gala_n 3_o 16._o the_o force_n of_o which_o exclusive_a what_o it_o be_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n joh._n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o etc._n ambro_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la ca._n 3_o 14._o august_n in_o ps_n â—8_o et_fw-fr in_o joh._n tract_n 42._o et_fw-la de_fw-la â—empore_fw-la ser._n 68_o basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr humil._n chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap_n 3_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o exclusive_a word_n which_o exclude_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o from_o justification_n but_o faith_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n have_v use_v the_o word_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o 10._o if_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n alone_o there_o will_v be_v make_v too_o too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_n 2_o we_o require_v good_a work_n to_o salvation_n as_o necessary_a condition_n but_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 3_o nay_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n much_o more_o easy_a while_o first_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o then_o expound_v it_o that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n question_n 5._o our_o adversary_n move_v we_o a_o five_o question_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o themselves_o a_o start_a hole_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v paul_n understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o not_o the_o moral_a and_o secondlie_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a from_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v do_v most_o manifest_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deny_v unto_o abraham_n rom_n 4_o where_o doubtless_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o it_o have_v then_o no_o be_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v mean_v paul_n use_v the_o word_n work_n absolute_o without_o any_o restraint_n as_o ephes_n 2_o 9_o rom_n 4_o 6._o and_o 11_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n work_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o reject_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 3_o 5._o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v sinful_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o before_o he_o convict_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n paul_n decree_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o therefore_o he_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n say_v paul_n romans_z 3_o 31._o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o establish_v for_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v it_o be_v a_o general_a speech_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom_n 3_o 20._o 8_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o what_o law_n be_v that_o hear_v some_o particular_a commandment_n by_o way_n of_o instance_n out_o of_o that_o law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 7_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v nothing_o concern_v lust_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o paul_n do_v speak_v principal_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o he_o do_v sometime_o adjoine_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n too_o but_o he_o bereave_v both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a of_o all_o power_n to_o justify_v contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o paul_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom_n 3._o 27._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o distinction_n answer_v paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n use_v the_o word_n law_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o doctrine_n and_o while_o he_o deni_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o do_v certain_o deny_v it_o to_o work_n therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereby_o the_o word_n law_n thorah_n be_v take_v for_o a_o doctrine_n 2_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o of_o the_o sabbaoth_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n pass_v sometime_o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o sometime_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n 2._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap_n 15_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v handle_v ans_fw-fr 1_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v there_o only_o handle_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v thus_o justification_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o moral_a now_o in_o that_o place_n the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o there_o be_v express_o move_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o yet_o that_o that_o place_n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o our_o father_n among_o who_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act_n 5_o 10_o 11._o in_o which_o word_n saint_n peter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o that_o they_o may_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n do_v express_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o place_n do_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n question_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v faith_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n thereof_o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o be_v &_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v dissent_v from_o us._n we_o consider_v faith_n not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v condition_n 1_o as_o a_o work_n virtue_n habit_n or_o quality_n but_o we_o understand_v it_o relative_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o iâ—_n ground_v upon_o he_o etc._n he_o that_o
deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n 2_o christ_n speak_v of_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o our_o adversary_n urge_v not_o remission_n but_o satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n 3_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o mark_n 3_o 29._o be_v express_v thus_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n 6_o thou_o shalâ—_n not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thoâ—_n have_v pay_v the_o uâ—most_a farthing_n matth_n 5_o 26._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n answ_n 1._o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o admonisn_v we_o that_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o study_n for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o adversary_n lest_o by_o our_o stubbornness_n we_o draw_v upon_o we_o great_a evilles_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2_o be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v expound_v allegorical_o yeâ—_n herein_o it_o fail_v that_o we_o who_o have_v offend_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n must_v needeâ—_n be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n where_o no_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n 3_o there_o will_v follow_v this_o absurdity_n also_o that_o we_o must_v agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v with_o satan_n this_o end_n allegory_n have_v which_o be_v stretch_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n psal_n 66._o 12_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n answer_n 1_o our_o adversary_n allege_v this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o purgatory_n 2_o that_o the_o psalâ—ne_n speak_v of_o temporal_a tribulation_n be_v prove_v by_o theâ—e_n word_n next_o follow_v i_o will_v goâ—_n into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o soul_n depart_v 3._o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n man_n not_o devil_n as_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 4_o a_o sweet_a interpretation_n forsooth_o we_o have_v go_v through_o water_n that_o be_v through_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 8_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n zachar_n 9_o 11_o that_o be_v i_o have_v free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v then_o a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o thing_n speak_v in_o part_n and_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o absolute_o take_v 2_o there_o be_v contradictory_n in_o this_o and_o the_o argument_n go_v before_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n water_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n in_o this_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o water_n 3_o if_o the_o lake_n without_o water_n be_v urge_v let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o that_o place_n luke_n 16._o 23_o 24_o be_v hell_n whence_o be_v no_o return_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o purgatory_n neither_o 9_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_a the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n malach._n 3_o 2_o 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v mere_a metaphor_n the_o word_n like_a do_v show_v it_o be_v then_o a_o fallacy_n urge_v a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n therefore_o that_o purgation_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o the_o whole_a text_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o ministry_n whereby_o he_o shall_v confound_v and_o wipe_v away_o hypocrite_n as_o dross_n and_o shall_v institute_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v consecrate_v spiritual_a priest_n and_o levite_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o the_o purpose_n 10_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o joh_n 19_o 21_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n answ_n 1_o yet_o again_o our_o adversary_n remember_v not_o that_o the_o schoolman_n know_v of_o no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o job_n desire_v his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o rebuke_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o rather_o pity_v he_o than_o continue_v to_o reprove_v he_o 3_o job_n be_v alive_a and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 11._o câ—â—isâ—â—â—nt_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spiriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noâ—_n 1_o pe_n 〈…〉_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n answer_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n though_o impertinent_o too_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o limbus_n paâ—â—um_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n 2_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n admit_v of_o no_o purgatory_n 12_o judas_n maâ—â—habaeus_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n two_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o â—â—â—ver_n for_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o author_n add_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n 2_o maccab._n 12_o 43_o 45._o answer_n 1._o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o author_n crave_v pardon_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v note_n he_o write_v as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v â—_o mâ—acchab_n 15_o 39_o 2_o judas_n have_v no_o commandment_n oâ—â—od_a to_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o preâ—â—â—ption_n to_o us._n 3_o once_o again_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o adversary_n why_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v themselves_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o augustine_n in_o some_o place_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n ans_fw-fr 1._o augustine_n speak_v of_o it_o very_o stagger_o and_o doubtful_o adjoin_v to_o his_o dispuration_n of_o purgatory_n these_o word_n perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21_o cap._n 24_o &_o 26._o 14_o because_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a evil_a and_o of_o a_o mean_a sort_n betwixt_o both_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v three_o such_o condition_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o moral_a and_o politic_a principle_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n virgil_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o principle_n far_o different_a from_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n see_v then_o that_o divers_a principle_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n involve_v many_o question_n as_o one_o 2_o the_o distinction_n of_o man_n in_o divinity_n be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o and_o be_v only_a twofold_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n betwixt_o those_o which_o gather_v with_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o scatter_v betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o unto_o these_o there_o be_v two_o place_n only_o and_o no_o more_o assign_v after_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n 15_o gregory_n the_o great_a learned_a purgatory_n from_o spirit_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n answ_n those_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v but_o they_o be_v the_o trick_n and_o mockery_n of_o satan_n 2_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v learn_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 28._o 20_o 3_o gregory_n in_o this_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o argument_n have_v a_o humane_a slip_n see_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v sticken_fw-mi rather_o
volume_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n reason_n the_o prophet_n isaie_n send_v we_o in_o decide_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o his_o person_n â—nd_v doctrine_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n search_v â—he_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5_o 39_o saint_n paul_n great_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o timoth_n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o citizen_n of_o beraea_n judge_v of_o paul_n sermon_n &_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n commend_v act_n 17_o 11._o christ_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisy_n matthew_n 19_o 4_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sadducee_n matth_n 22_o 31_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26_o 27._o of_o his_o divinity_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110_o matthew_n 22_o 43_o 44._o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o his_o miracle_n alone_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v all_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v often_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o decide_v the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o peter_n also_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 2_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10_o verse_n 43_o stephen_n fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n the_o priest_n pharisy_n &_o scribe_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 7._o paul_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n provoke_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24_o 14_o and_o 26_o 22_o 27._o the_o same_o paul_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n roman_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z 10_o chapter_n galath_n 3_o and_z 4_o chapter_n and_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o peter_n draw_v baptism_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 21_o and_o other_o controversed_a point_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewesis_n whole_o herein_o occupy_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v christ_n the_o only_a &_o true_a high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o do_v likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a godly_a counsel_n overthrow_v the_o heretic_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n du_o weigh_v the_o position_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a and_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n hence_o arise_v these_o question_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o for_o these_o testimony_n follow_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o therefore_o those_o which_o believe_v may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o john_n 15_o 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v mâ—ke_a â—he_n man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o timon_n 3_o 17._o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o but_o show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 20_o 27._o there_o can_v be_v move_v no_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o afore_o hand_n provide_v a_o decide_n or_o determine_v sentence_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n call_v the_o scripture_n provident_a or_o foreseeing_a galath_n 3_o 8._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o be_v deny_v now_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o doubtful_a 2_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_v 3_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hereby_o be_v convince_v of_o unfaithfulnes_n as_o have_v keep_v back_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4_o moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a not_o one_o only_a writing_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o more_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n 2_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o joh._n 16_o 12_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o same_o speak_v absolute_o and_o general_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o the_o word_n now_o do_v plain_o declare_v 2._o while_o our_o adversary_n argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o enlighten_v to_o the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o syllogism_n four_o term_n 3_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o a_o other_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o different_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3_o other_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o corinthian_n 11_o 34_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n answer_n paul_n speak_v of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n their_o argument_n therefore_o as_o the_o say_n be_v be_v from_o the_o staff_n to_o the_o corner_n 4_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v &_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o our_o adversary_n play_n with_o the_o word_n faith_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n unfit_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n faith_n every_o frivolous_a toy_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o the_o twofold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o arise_v four_o term_n which_o hinder_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a conclusion_n 5_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_n that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o
blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n who_o do_v fit_o &_o proper_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n of_o the_o former_a age_n unknowen_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o go_v from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a 2_o those_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o some_o special_a ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o faith_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o if_o it_o know_v not_o 6_o the_o scripture_n handle_v heavenly_a and_o high_a matter_n such_o as_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v descend_v down_o and_o apply_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o our_o capacity_n 3._o many_o thing_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v know_v full_o 7_o some_o thing_n be_v handle_v mystical_o as_o the_o revelation_n ans_fw-fr 1_o such_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 8_o some_o can_v bear_v strong_a meat_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o plain_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o general_n on_o this_o fashion_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o obscurity_n 2._o because_o the_o weak_a sort_n can_v bear_v strong_a meat_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n but_o in_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o fallacy_n which_o logician_n call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a in_o tract_n of_o time_n may_v expound_v the_o obscure_a thing_n to_o the_o weak_a question_v 3._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a and_o pliable_a to_o any_o sense_n our_o adversary_n affirm_v &_o we_o deny_v it_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v pliable_a to_o any_o side_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v more_o distinct_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o great_a blasphemy_n we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o flexible_a and_o uncertain_a 2_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o isay_n 40_o 8._o but_o we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o most_o true_a &_o most_o certain_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v flexible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o luke_n 21_o 33._o if_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o word_n then_o doubtless_o it_o must_v not_o be_v flexible_a doubtful_a and_o mutable_a contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o best_a interpreter_n &_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o diverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n answ_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o both_o for_o motion_n simil._n as_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o vary_v &_o to_o change_v for_o that_o alphonsus_n &_o pâ—olomie_n have_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a motion_n word_n &_o meaning_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o one_o understand_v more_o than_o a_o other_o that_o one_o have_v more_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n than_o a_o other_o that_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o a_o other_o or_o do_v less_o diligent_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o and_o weigh_v the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n antecedent_n &_o consequent_n what_o go_v before_o &_o what_o come_v after_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o flexible_a but_o man_n judgement_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o choose_v the_o better_a and_o refuse_v the_o worse_o 2_o but_o all_o heretic_n do_v allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n 2_o that_o happen_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o heretic_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o that_o they_o wrest_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n hale_v their_o opinion_n into_o the_o scripture_n 3_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o free_a from_o flexibility_n it_o can_v not_o confute_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 3_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o scrivener_n and_o such_o as_o copy_v they_o out_o or_o by_o the_o jew_n answer_n from_o what_o may_v be_v to_o what_o be_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n 2_o by_o compare_v of_o ancient_a copy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o be_v corrupt_v they_o may_v be_v amend_v 3_o again_o here_o be_v the_o fallacy_n which_o they_o call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la whereas_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v flexible_a and_o uncertain_a but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n through_o some_o man_n negligence_n 4_o but_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o many_o place_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n ans_fw-fr that_o disagree_v hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n whereto_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n and_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o which_o common_o go_v now_o aday_n under_o their_o name_n be_v the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o whereas_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v show_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o hieroms_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n for_o this_o the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v together_o do_v apparent_o in_o many_o place_n convince_v chap._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lay-people_n our_o adversary_n deny_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v a_o man_n â—bsolute_a &_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n lay_v man_n have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o well_o â—s_v the_o clergy_n 2_o timoth_n 3_o 17._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o civil_a person_n shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o to_o lay_v man_n too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o he_o warn_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o discern_v between_o false_a and_o true_a teacher_n so_o both_o the_o former_a and_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o lay_v man_n so_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14._o peter_n wry_v to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n disperse_v abroad_o if_o therefore_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o lay_v man_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v read_v of_o lay_v man_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v layman_n who_o notwithstanding_o abraham_n send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v foretold_v by_o isay_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o &_o so_o lay_v man_n too_o teach_v of_o god_n isai_n 54_o 13._o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_v of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v isai_n the_o prophet_n act_n 8_o 28._o 2_o then_o of_o the_o beraean_o act_n
infallible_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v three_o question_n 1_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 2_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n 3_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o entrance_n we_o must_v obserueâ—_n that_o there_o may_v many_o way_n arise_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n church_n first_o it_o do_v signify_v indefinite_o church_n ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n church_n every_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a paâ—â—_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n whence_o also_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n second_o it_o be_v tâ—ken_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o aâ—_n call_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o thâ—_n word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 13._o thirdlie_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v true_o believer_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect._n four_o it_o be_v take_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o fold_v outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o for_o the_o most_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a state_n of_o doctrine_n than_o in_o after-age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o superstition_n 3_o for_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v overflow_v with_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o deluge_n 4_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o five_o signification_n the_o papist_n have_v make_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n not_o a_o company_n of_o teacher_n &_o learner_n but_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n etc._n etc._n by_o observe_v of_o these_o distinction_n we_o shall_v detect_v many_o stratagem_n of_o the_o papist_n see_v they_o play_v continual_o with_o the_o ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o in_o their_o argument_n they_o bring_v sometime_o five_o term_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n question_n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o day_n blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n curse_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a note_n and_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o definitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10_o 27_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o that_o 1_o in_o refuse_v it_o for_o their_o judge_n 2_o in_o make_v decree_n in_o many_o thing_n against_o it_o 3_o in_o give_v it_o but_o cold_a and_o slender_a commendation_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sincere_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o forge_v new_a sacrament_n 2_o in_o defile_v baptism_n with_o humane_a superstition_n 3_o in_o make_v monastical_a habit_n &_o state_n equal_a to_o it_o 4_o in_o change_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n 5_o and_o in_o the_o câ—munion_n of_o lay_a people_n in_o maim_v it_o of_o the_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v by_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o uncorrupt_a ministry_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o note_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n 1._o their_o church_n have_v not_o unity_n 1_o because_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o thing_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fourfold_a face_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o note_v 2._o their_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o holiness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v not_o holiness_n but_o as_o filthy_a clout_n isai_n 64_o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n 1_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v always_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a point_n 2_o because_o they_o defend_v not_o the_o universal_a true_a doctrine_n of_o all_o time_n therefore_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n see_v very_o many_o of_o their_o thing_n be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o superstition_n rake_v together_o and_o compile_v of_o sundry_a author_n take_v for_o example_n there_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unknown_a for_o many_o age_n and_o at_o length_n establish_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n likewise_o indulgence_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o other_o more_o without_o number_n concern_v which_o look_v polidor_n virgil._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o book_n but_o of_o such_o like_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n sufficient_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o harlot_n simil._n this_o woman_n be_v long_o since_o a_o maid_n therefore_o now_o she_o can_v be_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n remain_v some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v young_a child_n girl_n and_o simple_a man_n which_o simple_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o trust_v nor_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n dear_a the_o pope_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o that_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o authoririe_a whereof_o our_o adversary_n do_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o bear_v we_o down_o 2_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o face_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n time_n in_o the_o consequent_a for_o that_o state_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v so_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o upward_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o 3_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o ancient_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o antiquity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o polidor_n vergill_n 2_o not_o simple_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v ancient_a but_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a 3_o antiquity_n can_v make_v that_o good_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v bad_a 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_n mean_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a and_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v absolute_o false_a but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n and_o cleave_v to_o that_o side_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o err_v be_v no_o just_a defence_n for_o the_o error_n otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a paucity_n shall_v
not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v not_o true_a because_o as_o before_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o universality_n of_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o boast_v 5_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n then_o for_o some_o age_n together_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v without_o a_o spouse_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o 1._o from_o a_o special_a to_o a_o general_a argument_n be_v draw_v only_o affirmative_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o withstand_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o spouse_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o always_o gainsayd_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o spouse_n the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a 3_o in_o the_o visible_a erroneous_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45_o 13_o or_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n ans_fw-fr so_o christ_n nevertheless_o have_v his_o spouse_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o we_o we_o prove_v because_o to_o we_o agree_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n define_v agree_v to_o we_o also_o 1._o for_o in_o our_o church_n the_o uncorupt_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v flourish_v for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o hither_o to_o can_v never_o show_v out_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o ministry_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comformable_a to_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o protestant_n believe_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o no_o more_o follow_v thence_o than_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o whether_o they_o which_o gainsay_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v gainsay_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n 2_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n be_v too_o common_a and_o agree_v to_o both_o side_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o their_o church_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v have_v much_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o sampler_n of_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o church_n be_v like_a 3_o the_o prodestants_n doctrine_n be_v new_a it_o be_v but_o few_o year_n ago_o since_o it_o first_o see_v the_o light_n therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o that_o same_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o renew_v 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n the_o word_n new_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o altogether_o new_a in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o refine_a and_o renew_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v unity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o schism_n ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a company_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o which_o have_v mingle_v themselves_o among_o our_o church_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o these_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o stir_v up_o schism_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o john_n 2_o 19_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o schism_n but_o schismatickes_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v paul_n write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 19_o question_v 2_o whether_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v only_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o same_o they_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hearer_n but_o we_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o company_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n &_o person_n themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 1._o because_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n between_o such_o and_o the_o true_a believer_n god_n alone_o do_v discern_v unto_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v of_o secret_a â—gings_n 1._o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n joh_n 10._o 14_o 27_o 2_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o timo._n 2._o 19_o because_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o invisible_a church_n decipher_v by_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n but_o there_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o spouse_n but_o though_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v he_o have_v his_o invisible_a church_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 2_o i_o will_v leave_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n 1._o ki._n 19_o 18._o but_o this_o company_n can_v not_o then_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v invisible_a and_o only_o know_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o verse_n 10_o and_o 14._o â—_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o thâ—_n world_n when_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v god_n have_v his_o invisible_a church_n marie_n joseph_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n simeon_n
indefinite_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a into_o a_o universal_a thus_o feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n 2_o here_o be_v four_o term_n the_o word_n feed_v in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n 4_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 17_o 27_o therefore_o peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n an._n this_o be_v a_o doctor_n like_o exposition_n to_o pay_v tribute_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o prince_n for_o peter_n that_o be_v peter_n these_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n declare_v how_o absurd_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n they_o scrape_v together_o any_o thing_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 5_o peter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prince_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o reverence_n sake_n to_o he_o act_n 2_o 14_o &_o 4_o 8._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v peter_n this_o honour_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o eloquence_n and_o not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n 6_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o voice_n act_n 15_o 7_o therefore_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v but_o whether_o he_o first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o voice_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o that_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n on_o this_o wise_a peter_n voice_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v therefore_o no_o man_n give_v any_o voice_n before_o he_o 2_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o other_o speak_v before_o he_o by_o these_o word_n next_o go_v before_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n before_o peter_n 3_o out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o their_o voice_n be_v gather_v give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o fond_a 7._o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v it_o from_o uncertain_a report_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o ought_v the_o error_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o they_o gainsaid_a the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n augustine_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o other_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o treat_v also_o of_o religion_n dominion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o power_n or_o prerogative_n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o please_v he_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n or_o dominion_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o of_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v say_v hear_v he_o math._n 3_o 17_o and_o 17_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v one_o master_n or_o doctor_n math_n 23_o 8._o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat_n 1_o 8._o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o send_v their_o hearer_n unto_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o rather_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v they_o unto_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n peter_n himself_o send_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o as_o for_o any_o personal_a privilege_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 19_o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o such_o a_o absolute_a peculiar_a power_n or_o authority_n but_o confirm_v all_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act._n 2_o 4_o 10_o and_z 15_o chap._n by_o this_o mean_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n alone_o shall_v have_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v infallible_o define_v paul_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n as_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o peter_n galat._n 1_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o dominion_n on_o of_o faith_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n because_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a and_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2_o 11_o 14._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth_n 16_o 19_o therefore_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n therefore_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v what_o he_o please_v in_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n 2_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o key_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v mistake_v for_o authority_n to_o determine_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o key_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n under_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o christ_n give_v authority_n alike_o to_o all_o to_o retain_v &_o to_o remit_v sin_n mar_n 18_o 18_o joh_n 20_o 23_o which_o panormitan_n also_o do_v advertise_v we_o of_o 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22_o 32_o therefore_o peter_n receive_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o from_o which_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o he_o reclaim_v peter_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o judas_n to_o argue_v then_o from_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v very_o absurd_a 2_o if_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n perseverance_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n then_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh_n 17_o 20_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o all_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v absurd_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o argument_n four_o term_n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n ans_fw-fr 1_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o strengthen_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v be_v tempt_v know_v how_o to_o strengthen_v they_o which_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n again_o therefore_o here_o be_v four_o term_n 2_o every_o man_n that_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o argue_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n assure_v unto_o he_o 3_o and_o so_o also_o peter_n can_v not_o have_v be_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o have_v 14._o gal_n 2_o 11_o 14._o obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v chide_v paul_n that_o reprove_v he_o 4_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o math_n 16_o 18._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n receive_v a_o infallible_a dominion_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v that_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n then_o
and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o translate_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 2_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o 1_o this_o be_v a_o doctor_n like_o exposition_n make_v of_o their_o mere_a doctor_n like_o authority_n without_o reason_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o the_o father_n do_v embrace_v we_o also_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 2._o that_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v unto_o merit_n the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v oppose_v betwixt_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a difference_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v of_o wrath_n by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infuse_a and_o inherent_a habit_n answer_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n arise_v from_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o alone_o construe_v with_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o with_o salvation_n by_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o may_v shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o word_n brieffe_o &_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o gift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n for_o gift_n be_v oppose_v there_o to_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v of_o mere_a favour_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 9_o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n because_o this_o be_v controversed_a whether_o grace_n do_v in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o infuse_a habit_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v grace_n to_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o work_n against_o they_o who_o put_v confidence_n in_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n hang_v not_o together_o for_o in_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consequent_a for_o a_o infuse_a habit_n chap._n 10._o of_o justification_n see_v our_o adversary_n do_v diverse_a way_n wrap_v and_o involve_v this_o disputation_n let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o certain_a and_o distinct_a member_n and_o question_n question_n 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o word_n justification_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a signification_n by_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o to_o justify_v be_v of_o a_o unjust_a man_n to_o make_v one_o just_o habitual_o or_o by_o a_o habit_n infuse_v and_o see_v they_o hiss_v at_o impute_a righteousness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v but_o pardon_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v a_o borrow_a word_n from_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o absolve_v &_o acquitte_v from_o fault_n and_o guilt_n as_o 1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n isai_n 5_o 23._o 2_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v deuter_n 25_o 1_o 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o matter_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v justify_v he_o as_o the_o original_n have_v and_o be_v translate_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n more_o plain_o that_o i_o may_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o 4_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n etc._n note_v that_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o justification_n be_v very_o lively_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o judicial_a act_n &_o process_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n be_v accuse_v witness_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o so_o do_v the_o same_o word_n keep_v the_o same_o signification_n borrow_v from_o the_o court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o here_o you_o see_v word_n and_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o accuse_v to_o condemn_v to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o equivalent_a term_n of_o justification_n or_o other_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v justification_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o 1_o reconciliation_n be_v take_v for_o justification_n rom_n 5_o 9_o 10_o two_o corinth_n 5_o 19_o 2_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o justification_n 1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 21._o 3_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1_o 77_o 3_o to_o cover_v sin_n be_v use_v for_o justification_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32_o 1_o 4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v justification_n by_o the_o word_n imputation_n reckon_v account_v &c_n &c_n as_o 1_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o 2_o corinth_n 5_o 19_o 2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 2_o 3_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom_n 4_o 6_o 4_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom_n 4_o â—_o 5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom_n 4_o 5._o 6_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o to_o justify_v by_o force_n of_o grammatical_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a of_o one_o who_o before_o be_v not_o just_a therefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v just_a ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v grammatical_o in_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o signification_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o divinity_n 2._o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o proper_a science_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v contain_v 2_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o esai_n 53._o 11_o therefore_o he_o do_v justify_v they_o by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o necessary_a determination_n or_o limitation_n be_v omit_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o imputation_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v bear_v and_o wipe_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n 3_o holiness_n shall_v preserve_v and_o justify_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v shall_v cause_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v just_a ecclesiastic_a 1._o 17._o answer_v 1_o the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a â—_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o word_n justification_n be_v not_o find_v 3_o neither_o if_o to_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n
simple_o &_o absolute_o speak_v 2_o and_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 5_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matthew_n 7._o 21._o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v answ_n 1_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n the_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o will_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v joh_n 6_o 29_o 2._o we_o deny_v that_o those_o which_o brag_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o good_a work_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galat_n 5_o 6._o but_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph_n 2_o 8._o 9_o and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v 6_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a philip._n 2_o 12._o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n or_o renovation_n in_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o through_o security_n let_v go_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o inure_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o justification_n be_v to_o confound_v justification_n with_o sanctification_n the_o argument_n therefore_o hang_v not_o together_o 7_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n promeretur_fw-la be_v promerited_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 16._o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v justify_v they_o do_v then_o wrongful_o wrest_v it_o to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v 2_o that_o translation_n be_v corrupt_a for_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n as_o be_v a_o begin_v and_o unperfect_a obedience_n in_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v although_o those_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 8_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 6._o 10._o a_o 1_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n will_v recompense_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o those_o good_a work_n deserve_v justification_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n make_v many_o question_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v and_o a_o other_o whether_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v 9_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o almsdeede_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o ward_v the_o poor_a dan_o 4._o 24._o ans_fw-fr 1_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o escape_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n his_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n repent_v and_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o god_n may_v turn_v from_o thou_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o now_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n 2_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n which_o do_v include_v faith_n in_o it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n 3_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v right_o render_v thus_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v cease_v thy_o wont_a sin_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n etc._n etc._n 10_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n tobit_n 4_o 11._o answ_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v no_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o temporal_a death_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n sin_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o he_o teach_v here_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o psal_n 41_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wâ—â—ely_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n faith_n be_v include_v also_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o set_v the_o lord_n god_n always_o before_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o 4._o the_o work_n can_v please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v 11_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom_n 2_o 13._o a_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o paul_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o dower_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o he_o express_v repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o there_o can_v no_o man_n be_v find_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v a_o perfect_a doer_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v look_v the_o placeâ—_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o do_v overturn_v this_o supposition_n gala_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sophism_n of_o our_o adversary_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 12_o w_n as_o not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n james_n 2_o 21._o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n 1._o in_o the_o meaning_n because_o they_o speak_v clean_o contrary_a concern_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4_o 3._o genesis_n 15._o 6._o second_o in_o the_o history_n because_o james_n say_v thaâ—_n abraham_n be_v justify_v after_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o son_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v about_o some_o twenty_o five_o year_n before_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o without_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o manifest_a their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n that_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o other_o to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a or_o righteous_a 13_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o peter_n 4_o 8._o answ_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v cite_v prou_z 10_o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o hide_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o justification_n 14_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o therefore_o love_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o christ_n show_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o love_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v and_o who_o few_o in_o their_o justification_n go_v before_o see_v he_o will_v love_v more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o who_o many_o than_o he_o to_o who_o few_o sin_n have_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o consequent_a into_o the_o antecedent_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o into_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 15_o the_o chief_a virtue_n do_v chief_o justify_v but_o charity_n be_v prefer_v before_o faith_n 1_o cor_n
thing_n be_v require_v but_o faith_n alone_o why_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v by_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a author_n in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o serious_a say_n of_o they_o therefore_o faith_n alone_a do_v justify_v contrariwise_o infidelity_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sinner_n do_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v whereas_o no_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a where_o faith_n be_v 1_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh_n 3_o 18_o 2_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n or_o that_o before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v incredulous_fw-la that_o believe_v not_o the_o original_n hâ—_n apâ—â—thon_n signify_v hâ—_n that_o believe_v not_o or_o he_o that_o obei_v not_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n and_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh_n 3_o 36_o 3_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh_n 8_o 2._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n by_o a_o excellency_n above_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 5_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o joh_n 12._o 47_o 48._o 6._o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16._o 16._o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reject_v be_v their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 8._o christ_n be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o 9_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 10_o 10_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v 1_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v not_o with_o one_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a hand_n so_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o hope_n &_o charity_n together_o with_o fairh_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o one_o finger_n too_o as_o for_o example_n a_o gold_n chain_n may_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o fond_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o allege_v in_o a_o famous_a place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o jesuite_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o account_n 2_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom_n 8_o 24._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o the_o future_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o possess_v in_o hope_n only_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_o bless_v through_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o our_o blessedness_n in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o because_o to_o be_v save_v be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o argument_n four_o term_n 3_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28._o 20._o therefore_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o ans_fw-fr unto_o renovation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o thing_n hâ—_n justification_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o sanctification_n &_o justification_n command_v it_o suffice_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o work_n be_v require_v also_o but_o as_o concern_v justification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v without_o make_v mention_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o work_n mark_v 16_o 16._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v anoint_v but_o it_o be_v needful_a eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o pool_n siloam_n joh._n 9_o 6._o 7._o that_o be_v faith_n suffice_v not_o but_o work_n be_v require_v also_o to_o justification_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o determine_v of_o controversed_a point_n by_o such_o allegory_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 5_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o &c._n &c._n 1._o cor_n 13_o 2._o ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n not_o as_o pertain_v to_o justification_n but_o to_o unity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o justification_n 2_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n here_o be_v therefore_o five_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n 6_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n philippian_n 1_v 29._o here_o paul_n join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o answ_n 1_o here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n mean_v of_o justification_n only_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v patient_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o our_o adversary_n expound_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n 7_o faith_n be_v effectual_a or_o work_v by_o love_n gal_n 5_o 6._o therefore_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o iustfie_v but_o love_n or_o charity_n together_o with_o faith_n a_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n work_n roffensis_n faith_n full_a of_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v before_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a work_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o there_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o charity_n which_o folllow_v faith_n do_v justify_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n 2_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o virtue_n be_v link_v or_o join_v with_o other_o but_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o every_o one_o of_o itself_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n in_o work_n make_v many_o question_n for_o one_o 8_o see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a james_n 2_o 22._o and_o you_o see_v then_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o verse_n 24._o and_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a ver_n 26_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n verse_n 18._o ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n also_o 2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v delare_v before_o man_n by_o our_o work_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 5_o 16_o 3_o work_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v 9_o this_o word_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v find_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o alone_o answ_n exclusive_a particle_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o word_n grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8_o rom_n 11._o 5_o 6._o tit_n 3_o 7._o 2_o timon_n 1._o 9_o 2_o the_o word_n free_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n roman_n 3_o 24_o charisma_n a_o gift_n free_o
be_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v and_o account_v with_o god_n as_o we_o we_o stand_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v still_o of_o faith_n relative_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o on_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3_o 15_o and_z 6_o 40_o 47_o act_n 10_o 43_o and_o 15_o 11_o galat_n 2_o 16_o rom_n 3_o 22_o 26_o and_o 4_o 24_o and_o infinite_a more_o such_o like_a contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v quality_n therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o quality_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n 2._o faith_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o gift_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v as_o a_o quality_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v free_o give_v us._n 2_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v absolute_o without_o determination_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n mark_n 16_o 16_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isai_n 7._o 9_o ans_fw-fr the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o without_o it_o faith_n do_v neither_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o faith_n 2_o the_o apostle_n teach_v their_o hearer_n to_o believe_v not_o absolute_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matt_n 28_o 19_o 3_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n john_n 6_o 29_o therefore_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n but_o how_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n this_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v christ_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v there_o be_v the_o relative_a or_o respective_a acception_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 2_o beside_o in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o collection_n they_o make_v be_v such_o like_a as_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o work_n therefore_o it_o justifi_v as_o a_o work_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n condition_n 2_o make_v it_o only_o a_o historical_a faith_n but_o we_o as_o we_o presuppose_v knowledge_n and_o assent_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o trust_n or_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o trust_v or_o confidence_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o devil_n though_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v that_o benefit_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n do_v express_o use_v such_o word_n as_o be_v token_n trust_v or_o confidence_n 1_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o eph_n 3_o 12_o 2_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 16_o 3_o see_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hebrew_n 10_o 19_o 22_o 4_o herein_o be_v love_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o say_n the_o exclude_v of_o fear_n presuppose_v a_o trust_n in_o christ_n 5._o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth_n 9_o 2._o 6_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a matt_n 9_o 22._o 7_o bee_n of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16_o 33._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n james_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o mere_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n jam._n 2._o ans_fw-fr 1_o this_o hold_v not_o james_n find_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o the_o devil_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o other_o in_o true_a christian_n 2._o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v james_n intreat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n of_o historical_a faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o condition_n 3_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o epicure_n and_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o such_o man_n for_o these_o reason_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1_o but_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh_n 3_o 8_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n towards_o god_n &_o consequent_o he_o want_v true_a faith_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thessaly_n 3_o 2_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_n 15_o 9_o therefore_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o a_o wicked_a and_o impure_a heart_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o lade_v with_o sin_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o our_o adversary_n do_v 1_o that_o as_o concern_v faith_n they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o timoth_n 1_o 19_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bid_v all_o conscience_n farewell_n 2_o that_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 10_o of_o covetous_a man_n 3_o that_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 5_o 8_o of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n matt._n 7._o 22_o 23_o therefore_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a one_o ans_fw-fr they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n but_o not_o justify_v faith_n 2_o satan_n himself_o have_v faith_n james_n 2_o 19_o ans_fw-fr satan_n have_v a_o historical_a faith_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o a_o justify_n faith_n therefore_o see_v one_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o be_v four_o term_n 3_o simon_n magus_n believe_v who_o heart_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o right_a act_n 8_o 13._o 21_o answer_v he_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o magical_a but_o divine_n as_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 8_o 19_o simon_n therefore_o believe_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n our_o adversary_n dream_n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o true_a justify_n condition_n 4_o faith_n can_v want_v his_o fruit_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n matt_n 7_o 18._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5_o 6_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a james_n 2_o 26_o because_o christ_n shall_v prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o in_o fallible_a effect_n thereof_o matt._n 25._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18_o therefore_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n ans_fw-fr that_o translation_n be_v faulty_a for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v translate_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o or_o out_o of_o thy_o work_n 2_o unless_o s._n james_n think_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v effectual_a &_o work_v by_o love_n he_o will_v not_o
the_o unmarried_a man_n want_v many_o molestation_n whereunto_o they_o which_o live_v in_o wedlock_n be_v subject_a they_o call_v moonkish_a obedience_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o founder_n the_o three_o evangelical_a counsel_n obedience_n 5_o obedience_n but_o very_o shameless_o for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o word_n whereby_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n perform_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o man_n benedict_n bernhard_n francis_n dominicke_n therefore_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o christ_n true_a obedience_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v hereby_o neglect_v for_o by_o this_o pretend_a obedience_n the_o obedience_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n due_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v abolish_v and_o have_v no_o place_n among_o monk_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n error_n 6_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o land_n or_o other_o good_n of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v false_a if_o one_o man_n may_v communicate_v perfection_n to_o another_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o not_o for_o another_o rom._n 14._o 12._o simony_n be_v commit_v when_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a good_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n acts._n 8._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o poor_a shall_v be_v debar_v from_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v the_o moonke_n work_v of_o supererogation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a matth_n 11_o 5._o chap._n 13._o of_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o the_o regenerate_v question_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n but_o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o their_o good_a work_n which_o he_o may_v right_o and_o just_o condemn_v our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a we_o defend_v the_o negative_a part_n upon_o the_o ground_n follow_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o regenerate_a be_v exercise_v if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v do_v take_v away_o perfection_n from_o man_n even_o from_o the_o regenerate_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o the_o law_n be_v a_o burden_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o any_o neither_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_a as_o peter_n say_v the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o namely_o the_o regenerate_a the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15_o 10._o 2._o christ_n do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 3_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam_fw-la 2_o 10._o 4_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o paul_n regenerate_v be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7_o 14_o for_o paul_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n altogether_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o law_n require_v the_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v luke_n 10._o 27._o deut._n 6_o 5._o 6._o the_o law_n reckon_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o regenerate_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a work_n and_o do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n isai_n 64_o 6._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v i._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o evil_n wherw_o t_o himself_o be_v cumber_v when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n be_v justify_v psal_n 143_o 2._o 3._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19_o 12._o 4._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o etc._n etc._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 15_o 18_o 19_o 24._o 5._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 3._o 12._o 13._o where_o paul_n do_v manifest_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o full_a perfection_n 6_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o corinth_n 4._o 4._o for_o god_n see_v many_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n 7_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o the_o regenerate_v john_n and_o his_o auditor_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 9_o therefore_o the_o child_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a by_o my_o example_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32._o 6._o because_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n which_o desire_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o carnal_a desire_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a rom._n 7_o 14._o 2._o i_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o do_v it_o rom._n 7._o 17._o 3._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o 4._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7_o 20._o 5._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n roman_n 7._o 23._o 6_o i_o myself_o paul_n regenerate_v in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o law_n as_o much_o as_o be_v add_v to_o we_o so_o much_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n not_o we_o but_o christ_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7_o 25._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o why_o shall_v paul_n abandon_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n philip_n 3_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v our_o imperfection_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom_n 8._o 3._o 3._o after_o our_o first_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a because_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o already_o regenerate_v may_v by_o themselves_o satisfy_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o any_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n which_o to_o say_v be_v in_o scripture_n absurd_a contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1._o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 8._o 10._o but_o the_o regenerate_a have_v love_n therefore_o they_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v one_o
thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v it_o perfect_o whereof_o this_o latter_a agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o perfect_a love_n in_o any_o of_o the_o regenerafe_a such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v require_v luke_n 10_o 27_o deuteronomium_n 6._o 5._o then_o will_v we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o god_n command_v not_o impossibility_n therefore_o perform_v simile_n a_o rich_a merchant_n buy_v a_o tower_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n at_o a_o great_a pricâ—_n now_o before_o the_o buyer_n pâ—iâ—_n the_o money_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o wealth_n by_o game_n may_v he_o that_o soâ—ld_v it_o now_o beâ—_n accuseâ—_n aâ—_n if_o hâ—e_v have_v make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o merchant_n which_o heâ—_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v we_o may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answ_n god_n command_v not_o impossibility_n but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o not_o impossible_a to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o integrity_n â—f_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o man_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v romans_z 8_o 3._o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o be_v he_o have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v who_o have_v lose_v the_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh_n 5_o 3._o and_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a matt_n 11_o 30_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o regenerate_a do_v obey_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a motion_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o thus_o much_o only_o follow_v the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a therefore_o christian_n do_v they_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o yet_o this_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n do_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o absolute_a and_o full_a perfection_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v burden_v some_o and_o impossible_a in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o pertain_v any_o long_o to_o the_o regenerate_a neither_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o possible_a thing_n only_o answer_n 1._o see_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o scripture_n we_o may_v deny_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v 2_o paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o forbid_v lust_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v false_a 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o perfect_a man_n as_o hezekiah_n walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o king_n 20._o 3_o the_o heart_n of_o asah_n the_o king_n be_v perfect_a 2._o chron._n 15_o 17._o answ_n 1_o perfection_n there_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v therefore_o perfection_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n 2._o this_o perfection_n of_o those_o king_n be_v imperfect_a for_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o of_o asah_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n than_o in_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v then_o a_o bad_a sequel_n to_o conclude_v from_o perfection_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o sort_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n 6_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o just_a and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reprove_v luke_n 1._o 6_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o work_n and_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 2_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n merit_n 3_o their_o righteousness_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n 4_o they_o live_v without_o reproof_n before_o man_n but_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o god_n for_o zacharie_n sin_v through_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v dumb_a therefore_o this_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 7_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n matth_n 19_o 21_o walk_v simile_n a_o sick_a man_n think_v himself_o â—ound_v and_o yet_o can_v stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n his_o physician_n to_o let_v he_o â—ee_z his_o disease_n bid_v he_o walk_v therefore_o he_o can_v walk_v therefore_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a answ_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n by_o these_o word_n convince_v the_o young_a man_n of_o imperfection_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o decree_a and_o say_v that_o perfection_n be_v possible_a as_o be_v declare_v before_o chap_n 12._o 8_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v perfect_a let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v philip_n 3_o 15._o among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o corin_z 2_o 6_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a 2_o timoth_n 3_o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n not_o hypocritical_o but_o true_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n see_v that_o perfection_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o sincerity_n oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o for_o absolute_a and_o full_a perfection_n in_o every_o point_n 2_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n holy_a for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o sinner_n therefore_o sinner_n also_o be_v holy_a 2._o timoth_n 3_o 17._o the_o scripture_n contain_v perfect_a instruction_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v perfect_a for_o no_o man_n live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v venial_a sin_n therefore_o they_o hinder_v not_o their_o perfection_n answer_v 1_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n neither_o do_v therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o sin_n as_o their_o genus_fw-la because_o they_o become_v of_o a_o other_o species_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v 2_o they_o be_v even_o hereby_o convict_v of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o be_v venial_a &_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n 2_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o the_o papist_n sense_n question_n 2._o the_o fond_a evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o second_o question_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v sin_n or_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v that_o both_o concupiscence_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o thing_n define_v but_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n agree_v to_o concupiscence_n therefore_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o be_v sin_n agree_v to_o it_o too_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o but_o concupiscence_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v romans_z 8_o 7._o but_o concupiscence_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o concupiscence_n 1_o while_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o
thrice_o note_n paul_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n rom._n 6_o five_o time_n rom_n 7._o six_o time_n rom_n 8_o thrice_o rom_n 6_o 12._o 3_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom_n 7._o 7._o 4_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commaundedement_n and_o deceive_v i_o rom_n 7_o 8_o 11._o because_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o concupiscence_n 1._o a_o evil_a present_a with_o we_o rom_n 7_o 8_o 21._o 2_o a_o thing_n not_o good_a rom_n 7_o 18._o 3._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n galat_n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom_n 8_o 7._o 4_o therefore_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o crucify_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n galathian_o 5_o 25._o the_o first_o motion_n of_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o bad_a affection_n be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n 1_o of_o anger_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n matthew_n 5_o 22._o 2._o of_o hatred_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 15_o 3_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n unto_o wantonness_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v committ_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5_o 18._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o bring_v damnation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o cause_v damnation_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o damnation_n to_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v pardon_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v damnation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o of_o itself_o be_v make_v venial_a for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o christ_n have_v purge_v all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o misshape_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n because_o christ_n have_v purge_v all_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o adultery_n nor_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v sin_n any_o more_o 3_o christian_n regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o 2._o wash_v from_o sin_n do_v not_o cause_n tâ—at_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o it_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n daâ—e_n come_v into_o the_o light_n with_o such_o toyish_a foolery_n papist_n the_o anabaptisme_n of_o the_o papist_n 4_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a give_v but_o matter_n of_o victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sinnne_n ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a argument_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n satan_n shall_v not_o sin_v because_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o do_v but_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n because_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o glory_n 5_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n than_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o be_v a_o like_a sinful_a answer_v 1._o though_o we_o keep_v the_o just_a degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o small_a degree_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o smallnesse_n cease_v to_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v 2_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n but_o this_o conclusion_n like_v not_o our_o adversary_n 6_o sin_z be_v not_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v voluntary_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o theological_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o reason_n original_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o baldus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reckon_v concupiscence_n and_o involuntary_a sin_n among_o sin_n 2_o and_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o papist_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom_n 7_o 25_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n 5._o ethic._n nâ—_n come_v lib._n â—_o c._n 5._o deliver_v by_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o willing_o the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n commit_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o do_v it_o willing_o because_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ignorance_n &_o disabilitie_n so_o by_o nature_n god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o through_o our_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o ability_n &_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v therefore_o voluntary_a in_o we_o because_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 7_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1._o 15._o therefore_o concupiscence_n itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr 1_o james_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o acquitte_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n call_v sin_n than_o neither_o can_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v absurd_a 2_o see_v every_o thing_n do_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a to_o insist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o s._n james_n certain_o concupiscence_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n be_v itself_o sin_n also_o and_o that_o which_o make_v another_o to_o be_v so_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o so_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n 8_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v sin_n improper_o as_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v sin_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o ans_fw-fr 1._o why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n in_o his_o proper_a signification_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v two_o cor_n 5._o 21_o the_o text_n give_v we_o reason_n when_o it_o say_v that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n we_o shall_v change_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n into_o a_o improper_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n a_o improper_a speech_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v bewray_v their_o great_a ignorance_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32_o â—_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o righteous_a ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v without_o guile_n be_v oppose_v unto_o hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o a_o single_a &_o upright_a heart_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n while_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v
this_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v un_fw-fr to_o he_o 10_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n ans_fw-fr they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a definition_n where_o the_o will_n consent_v and_o the_o act_n perform_v and_o consummate_v be_v understand_v not_o according_a to_o that_o definition_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divinity_n chap._n 14_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n some_o time_n but_o in_o a_o very_a general_a signification_n to_o note_v other_o thing_n by_o than_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o for_o reverence_n &_o partly_o for_o some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o more_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o baptism_n hereupon_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o other_o five_o papistical_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n &_o the_o same_o definition_n of_o a_o sacament_n with_o the_o other_o undoubted_a sacrament_n and_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o number_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o that_o number_n of_o 7_o sacrament_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n show_v who_o do_v precise_o reckon_v 7_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n none_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n of_o sacramental_a institution_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v although_o their_o schoolman_n have_v toil_v in_o it_o many_o way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v i_o say_v give_v a_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o large_a they_o the_o thing_n define_v that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o definition_n other_o thing_n beside_o those_o 7._o sacrament_n or_o else_o which_o be_v not_o straight_a than_o the_o thing_n define_v while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n which_o beside_o their_o 7._o sacrament_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o large_a definition_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o 5_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n exclude_v by_o that_o definition_n here_o our_o adversary_n do_v stick_v in_o doubtful_a plight_n while_o they_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n either_o too_o large_a or_o too_o straight_o see_v those_o two_o undoubted_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o one_o general_a definition_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o that_o general_a definition_n agree_v to_o the_o one_o the_o same_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o also_o why_o shall_v the_o other_o 5_o controversed_a sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v they_o want_v this_o propriety_n of_o a_o common_a definition_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v 7_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o there_o must_v be_v 7_o remedy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v 7_o cardinal_a virtue_n so_o there_o must_v be_v 7_o sacrament_n which_o confer_v the_o same_o answer_v 1_o these_o disease_n and_o these_o virtue_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o if_o therefore_o 7_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o 7_o disease_n and_o 7_o virtue_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o seven_o but_o because_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a also_o 2_o beside_o those_o disease_n and_o virtue_n may_v either_o be_v restrain_v to_o few_o or_o extend_v to_o more_o these_o be_v therefore_o rope_n of_o sand_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o holy_a number_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o mystery_n the_o 7_o seal_n revel_v 5._o 1._o the_o 7_o trumpet_n revel_v 8._o 6_o the_o 7_o star_n &_o candlestick_n revel_v 1_o 13_o 16_o the_o 7_o love_n matt_n 15_o 34._o the_o 7_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n zachar_n 3._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o therefore_o there_o be_v 7_o sacrament_n answer_v 1_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v a_o perfect_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v frame_v wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o there_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o proposition_n as_o be_v can_v be_v prove_v so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n keep_v it_o close_o 2_o yea_o not_o 7._o but_o 70_o sacrament_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v prove_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n endure_v 70_o year_n there_o be_v 70_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n exod_n 15._o 27_o the_o patriarch_v descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n there_o be_v 70_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v 70_o year_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 90_o 10._o christ_n choose_v 70_o disciple_n we_o must_v pardon_v our_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o we_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n whereof_o follow_v no_o conclusion_n 3_o there_o be_v 7_o principal_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o whereto_o answer_v baptism_n the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o that_o war_n and_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o to_o this_o confirmation_n answer_v the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o resume_v strength_n and_o refresh_n in_o the_o euchariste_n the_o four_o of_o they_o that_o arise_v after_o a_o fall_n by_o penance_n the_o five_o be_v of_o they_o that_o depart_v out_o with_o extreme_a unction_n the_o sixth_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hereto_o belong_v holy_a order_n the_o seven_o be_v of_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a soldier_n by_o matrimony_n therefore_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o answer_v these_o distinction_n of_o order_n disease_n virtue_n be_v speculation_n of_o idle_a brain_n which_o can_v beget_v we_o any_o sacrament_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o force_n and_o property_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o neither_o may_v the_o counterfeit_a dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rest_v content_a with_o this_o number_n of_o 7_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v 4_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o thing_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr 1._o yet_o do_v they_o never_o precise_o define_v the_o number_n of_o 7_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a 2._o neither_o do_v they_o name_v other_o thing_n sacrament_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o either_o they_o call_v they_o so_o for_o reverence_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o mystery_n in_o they_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o five_o papistical_a sacrament_n whether_o that_o the_o other_o 5_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v call_v proper_o &_o true_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o better_o learn_v than_o if_o the_o true_a property_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o afterward_o the_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o conrroversie_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o either_o side_n now_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n
as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v these_o there_o be_v require_v on_o outward_a sign_n or_o visible_a material_a and_o corporal_a element_n which_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o set_v rite_n and_o gesture_n be_v handle_v use_v and_o give_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o element_n and_o the_o rite_n have_v a_o assure_a divine_a commandment_n and_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o last_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a but_o join_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o any_o fort_n of_o blessing_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a but_o of_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a promise_n only_o but_o such_o as_o respect_v every_o one_o even_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o use_v the_o sacrament_n these_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v they_o agree_v to_o both_o the_o undoubted_a sacrament_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v true_a sacrament_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o property_n rehearse_v contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v admit_v absolution_n and_o order_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o themselves_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o property_n propose_v ans_fw-fr 1_o they_o admit_v they_o for_o sacrament_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n according_a to_o which_o acception_n the_o father_n call_v all_o those_o thing_n sacrament_n whereby_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o several_a man_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n 2_o but_o because_o absolution_n and_o orcer_n do_v want_v the_o visible_a element_n the_o apology_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o can_v endure_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n where_o of_o we_o here_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n 2_o the_o same_o apology_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o dispute_v thereof_o so_o exact_o ans_fw-fr because_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o of_o the_o other_o which_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o two_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n grace_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n they_o do_v therefore_o but_o dally_v by_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o now_o then_o let_v we_o compare_v and_o examine_v the_o 5_o popish_a sacrament_n several_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o by_o the_o propose_a property_n 1_o confirmation_n we_o can_v allow_v confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_v because_o it_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o step_n of_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o magical_o exorcize_v or_o conjure_v 1_o philip_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o treasurer_n of_o candace_n act_n 8_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 2_o neither_o be_v it_o write_v that_o peter_n do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o thousand_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v act_n 2_o 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o paul_n confirm_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n with_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o there_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n 1_o that_o exorcize_v or_o conjure_v of_o chrism_n be_v altogether_o magical_a whereby_o some_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v conjure_v from_o the_o oil_n superstition_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o be_v annex_v thereto_o 2_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o confirmation_n than_o in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1_o in_o confirmation_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o element_n oil_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacrament_n answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v oil_n to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o we_o say_v grace_n at_o dinner_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n meat_n and_o the_o form_n the_o word_n of_o blessing_n it_o or_o give_v thanks_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o sacrament_n 3._o there_o want_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n be_v appoint_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n take_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v partial_a cause_n not_o total_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n and_o paul_n the_o ephesian_n act._n 8_o 15_o 17_o and_o 19_o 6._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o read_v not_o one_o word_n that_o they_o confirm_v they_o with_o exorcize_v oil_n or_o give_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o place_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v but_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v bestow_v the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o confirmation_n we_o will_v also_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n 3._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chrism_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o one_o syllable_n hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o certain_a writing_n wherein_o such_o tradition_n be_v record_v as_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n be_v counterfeit_n neither_o be_v they_o warrant_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n 4_o certain_a person_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o sacrament_n ought_v by_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o oil_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o shadow_n be_v already_o cease_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o inconsequent_a argument_n 3_o and_o if_o oil_n may_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o other_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a at_o his_o come_n 5._o the_o believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 1._o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a beside_o it_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v towards_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n for_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v this_o
of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n say_v let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v verse_n 16._o 4_o daniel_n prophesi_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n dan_o 8_o 11_o and_z 11_o 31._o but_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o tyrant_n can_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n answer_n 1._o daniel_n speak_v principal_o of_o antiochus_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o allegorical_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o have_v set_v his_o idol_n service_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o and_o far_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o old_a by_o antiochus_n such_o as_o be_v godly_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n heb_fw-mi 5_o 7._o reu_fw-fr diligent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_n have_v fulfil_v long_o since_o very_o diligent_o 5_o 8._o and_o 8_o 4._o which_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v rob_v christ_n of_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v also_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v in_o such_o horrible_a sort_n turn_v upside_o down_o mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n fulfil_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v decipher_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o mass_n answer_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o spiritual_o hebr_n 7_o and_z 9_o and_o 10_o chapter_n but_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n concern_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o have_v four_o term_n 6._o fron_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n malachi_n 1_o 11._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answer_n paul_n bid_v man_n lift_v up_o clean_o and_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n every_o where_n 1_o tâ—_n 2_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o invocation_n of_o david_n psal_n 141._o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v also_o call_v clean_o here_o be_v then_o a_o fallacy_n a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la argue_v by_o two_o particular_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o other_o as_o a_o particular_a under_o his_o general_n for_o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o which_o our_o adversary_n catch_v at_o for_o beside_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v these_o also_o reckon_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom_n 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 17._o 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n hebr_n 5_o 7_o revel_v 5_o 8_o and_z 8_o 4._o 4_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 15_o 5_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 16_o phil_n 4_o 18_o 6_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o renovation_n rom_n 12_o 1._o 7_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n philip_n 2._o 17._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o world_n any_o popish_a or_o idolatrous_a mass_a sacrifice_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o fulfil_v among_o christian_n by_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v clean_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v accept_v they_o for_o clean_a and_o perfect_a for_o christ_n merit_n sake_n 7_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o offer_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o eucharist_n also_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v answ_n 1_o thence_o this_o only_o follow_v that_o our_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o that_o bâ—_n the_o type_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v 2_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v yearly_a be_v abolish_v by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n 3_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o type_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v absurd_a 4_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o paul_n use_v 1_o cor_n 5_o 7_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o kill_v therefore_o the_o popish_a argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o rabbiâ—â—_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o scarcity_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rabbiâ—â—_n the_o earth_n even_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 72_o 16._o rabbi_n solomon_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o shaven_a crown_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o this_o be_v a_o scurvy_a argument_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a fertility_n and_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o such_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o be_v their_o argument_n 9_o christ_n say_v facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o facere_fw-la do_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o sacrifice_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v facite_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifice_n hoc_fw-la this_o that_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o they_o be_v mere_a particular_n whence_o nothing_o will_v follow_v 2_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o without_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v except_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n bucolic_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la pro_fw-la frâ—gibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la veâ—ito_fw-la but_o virgil_n will_v not_o establish_v a_o mass_a sacrifice_n 3_o and_o if_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o all_o christian_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o offer_v the_o mass_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o be_v not_o oil_v and_o shave_a 10_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o then_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o
agree_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n 18._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n save_v only_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v there_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o time_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o once_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o believer_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o predication_n for_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a be_v it_o grant_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v &_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o there_o yet_o there_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a in_o bare_a be_v why_o need_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propitiatory_a 19_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n heap_v up_o more_o question_n for_o one_o for_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o another_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n whether_o as_o the_o papist_n mean_v it_o or_o otherwise_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o thing_n speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o for_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o namely_o 1._o because_o all_o sacred_a rite_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n quasi_fw-la a_o faciendo_fw-la sacra_fw-la from_o do_v holy_a &_o sacred_a action_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o only_o and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o action_n from_o the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a respect_n 3_o because_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 4_o because_o of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o because_o of_o their_o offering_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o food_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love-feast_n 6_o because_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n faith_n hope_n charity_n &c_n &c_n be_v exercise_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o ule_n of_o the_o supper_n 3_o the_o papist_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o do_v 20._o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o valentinus_n vannius_n who_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 3_o because_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v new_a of_o late_a invention_n and_o be_v heap_v together_o at_o sundry_a time_n one_o after_o another_o some_o by_o one_o pope_n and_o some_o by_o another_o and_o such_o novelty_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o us._n 21._o the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n whereby_o that_o which_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a answer_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o application_n unless_o it_o be_v thereunto_o so_o ordain_v by_o god_n now_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a application_n only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n without_o any_o external_a element_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n merit_n moreover_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o either_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o apply_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o because_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n invention_n 22._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o institute_v but_o not_o by_o the_o theatrical_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n 2_o the_o papist_n strive_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n have_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 23._o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o idolatrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o magic_a be_v thereby_o make_v good_a because_o magician_n use_v good_a and_o holy_a word_n for_o good_a mingle_v with_o evil_n do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o become_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o a_o man_n mingle_v poison_n with_o good_a wine_n 24_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n now_o see_v a_o representation_n do_v work_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n the_o mass_n can_v displease_v god_n answer_n 1._o because_o a_o representation_n seem_v strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a to_o man_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o seem_v strong_a to_o god_n also_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n isai_n 55_o 8._o 2_o see_v that_o representation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o commemoration_n they_o which_o contend_v for_o a_o representation_n alone_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v 3_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o supper_n of_o christ_n bear_v a_o representation_n in_o which_o supper_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o representation_n 25._o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o *_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13_o 2._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o own_o vulgar_a authentical_a translation_n render_v it_o ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v new_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o mass_n suit_n with_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v dead_a sundry_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v bear_v 26._o we_o read_v of_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o papist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v answer_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o too_o if_o those_o mirâ—â—les_n be_v true_a how_o chance_v it_o thaâ—_n now_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o
strange_a gentle_a reader_n if_o this_o council_n have_v be_v beat_v to_o powder_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v mangle_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o and_o break_v the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o such_o frivolous_a foolish_a and_o idle_a reason_n thus_o forsooth_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o great_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o what_o burden_n of_o conscience_n then_o do_v our_o adversary_n defend_v this_o mangle_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1._o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v administer_v the_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o this_o agree_v only_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o laic_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o cup_n belong_v unto_o the_o laic_n see_v it_o pertain_v â—ot_n to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o laic_n shall_v be_v thrust_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o the_o word_n do_v have_v not_o only_a reference_n to_o he_o that_o administer_v but_o to_o the_o communicant_n too_o otherwise_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o 1_o supper_z but_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v communicate_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n 2_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o precept_n drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o priest_n only_o ans_fw-fr 1_o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v amiss_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n too_o who_o deliver_v the_o supper_n unto_o the_o lay_a people_n not_o mangle_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 2_o again_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o from_o the_o cup_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v that_o apostle_n be_v then_o priest_n that_o be_v sayer_n or_o doer_n of_o mass_n because_o then_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v a_o tale_n frame_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o schoole-divines_a deny_v it_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n not_o of_o priest_n 6_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o institute_v both_o kind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o answ_n 1_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v both_o kind_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrarie_a 2_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v unanswerable_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o now_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o universal_a proposition_n it_o remaive_v a_o universal_a in_o his_o full_a force_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n drink_v you_o all_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o drink_n then_o those_o universal_a say_n shall_v also_o be_v so_o expound_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o which_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n a_o rare_a kind_n of_o divinity_n no_o doubt_n 4_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o concomitance_n concomitance_n blood_n therefore_o see_v the_o blood_n be_v contain_v also_o under_o hat_n kind_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o answer_v 1_o this_o argument_n deserve_v thunder_n clap_n and_o eternal_a brimstone_n christ_n forsooth_o seem_v foolish_a to_o they_o who_o not_o consider_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o his_o body_n institute_v unnecessary_a thing_n in_o his_o last_o will_n as_o not_o have_v his_o wit_n well_o about_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 2_o and_o if_o under_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o body_n not_o void_a of_o blood_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v christ_n commandment_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o drink_v drink_n drink_v his_o blood_n 5_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n 1._o corin_z 11_o 17._o there_o by_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or_o be_v grant_v a_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1_o if_o that_o be_v paull_n meaning_n than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o cup_n only_o without_o bread_n which_o see_v our_o adversary_n deny_v they_o do_v thereby_o expose_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v deride_v 2_o paul_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 11_o 24._o 25_o 26_o 28._o use_v no_o disiunctive_a particle_n 3._o our_o adversary_n in_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o enjoin_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o disputation_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n what_o seever_n sess_n 4_o decret_a 2._o 6_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n all_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o those_o word_n et_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n therefore_o paul_n allow_v a_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o failacie_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n because_o those_o word_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reason_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o word_n he_o argue_v afterward_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n from_o these_o word_n a_o man_n may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n as_o the_o papist_n upon_o their_o authority_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o cup_n only_o without_o bread_n 7_o paul_n say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o there_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n insinuate_v one_o kind_n only_o ans_fw-fr paul_n speak_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereby_o they_o abstain_v from_o leaven_n this_o be_v then_o a_o idle_a &_o inconsequent_a reason_n for_o these_o be_v paul_n word_n whole_a and_o entire_a let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n 8_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o before_o his_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n luke_n 24_o 30._o ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v describe_v christ_n usual_a custom_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o break_v bread_n at_o dinner_n or_o supper_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o story_n the_o word_n be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v eat_v or_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n death_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v eat_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o break_v off_o their_o supper_n straightway_o for_o joy_n 9_o paul_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o ship_n act._n 27_o 35._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o alay_v their_o hunger_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_a and_o unconuert_v soldier_n do_v communicate_v too_o and_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rehearsal_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o
the_o virgin_n marie_n thus_o ora_fw-la filium_fw-la iwm_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la &_o praecipe_a sublimiter_n etc._n etc._n pray_v thy_o son_n humble_o and_o command_v he_o lofty_o that_o in_o the_o even_a tide_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a joy_n how_o great_a be_v these_o abomination_n but_o they_o have_v deal_v the_o like_a with_o other_o saint_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v their_o breviaries_n &_o hymn_n yet_o not_o cancel_v in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n you_o shall_v meeâ—e_v with_o many_o such_o for_o the_o thing_n follow_v can_v be_v deny_v see_v they_o be_v fong_o in_o many_o place_n until_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o crave_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n alone_o 1_o o_o holy_a virgin_n dorothy_n make_v we_o happy_a by_o thy_o virtue_n create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o old_a missal_n 2._o he_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n of_o saint_n george_n 3_o all_o hail_n preâ—ate_a augustin_n hear_v we_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o after_o death_n bring_v we_o triumph_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o s._n augustin_n 4._o o_o francis_n brightsome_a light_n chief_a crucify_v martyr_n now_o thou_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o company_n of_o celestial_a wight_n be_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n show_v thou_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o always_o thy_o godly_a wound_n of_o s._n francis_n 5_o all_o hail_n glorious_a agnes_n keep_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n sweet_a and_o dear_o belove_a virgin_n i_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o granâ—_n to_o all_o man_n religious_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v elect_v with_o perfect_a charity_n 6_o loose_v the_o guilt_n of_o my_o pollute_a lip_n 5._o john_n 7_o o_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o religious_a and_o present_a workman_n to_o they_o which_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n do_v seek_v to_o thou_o in_o their_o peril_n take_v away_o the_o damage_n of_o death_n &_o give_v we_o the_o wage_n of_o life_n that_o after_o this_o depart_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o glory_n of_o s._n nicholas_n 8_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a armour_n when_o tentation_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o fight_v for_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n put_v the_o harmful_a enemy_n to_o flight_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o disease_n and_o other_o peril_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v unto_o fourteen_o helper_n or_o reliever_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n so_o they_o assign_v saint_n as_o so_o many_o guardian_n god_n to_o every_o particular_a art_n workmanship_n and_o country_n wherein_o the_o name_n use_v in_o paganism_n only_o be_v change_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o of_o old_a time_n mars_n mercury_n hercules_n minerva_n etc._n etc._n be_v worship_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o papist_n do_v now_o worship_n george_n nicholas_n martin_n katherine_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o short_a narration_n thus_o now_o i_o reason_n whosoever_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v that_o creature_n but_o place_v he_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o god_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v a_o while_n ago_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o saint_n but_o place_v they_o in_o god_n steed_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o whosoever_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o reverence_v saint_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o divine_a honour_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1_o we_o make_v not_o god_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o worship_v they_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v latrîa_fw-la or_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n namely_o the_o saint_n we_o worship_v with_o dulia_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o hyperdulîa_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o as_o plato_n witness_v do_v worship_n one_o god_n that_o be_v iâ—piter_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v lesser_a god_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n 2_o there_o need_v no_o protestation_n where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a now_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o make_v any_o protestation_n 3_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v hereby_o defend_v his_o fact_n 2_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o dulia_n and_o latria_n therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v just_o defend_v by_o this_o distinction_n answ_n 1_o augustin_n by_o this_o distinction_n distinguish_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o obedience_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n grant_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 5_o 29._o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saintâ—_n whereof_o austin_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o his_o distinction_n moreover_o austin_n speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o live_n but_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o deadâ—_n 2_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n latrevein_o and_o doulevein_o without_o difference_n douleâ—ein_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n also_o rom_n 7_o 25_o as_o also_o 1._o thes_n 1_o â—_o so_o also_o douleâ—â—n_v to_o â—uriâ—_n act_n 20._o 19_o and_o latrevein_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v servile_a work_n also_o leu._n 23_o 8_o &_o 28._o 18._o 3_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o but_o mention_n and_o name_v the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr the_o contrary_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2_o this_o compellation_n or_o name_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n question_v 2._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o saint_n ouâ—_n adversary_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n but_o we_o the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n of_o eckius_fw-la the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o people_n be_v otherwise_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o limbus_n not_o glorify_v isai_n 63_o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v not_o command_v lest_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o aâ—ter_v their_o old_a manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v saint_n not_o as_o patron_n but_o as_o god_n as_o at_o lycaonia_n they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v seek_v that_o glory_n after_o their_o death_n the_o holyghost_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n but_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o miracle_n and_o the_o help_v receive_v from_o saint_n when_o prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worshipip_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o eâ—kius_n ouâ—_n of_o this_o confession_n these_o corollary_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wâ—s_v unknowen_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n upon_o earth_n papist_n where_o be_v now_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o not_o write_v but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o write_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n lest_o themselves_o shall_v seem_v to_o hunt_v after_o that_o honour_n because_o in_o
truth_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o 3_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v unknowen_a and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christian_n may_v belove_v as_o john_n witness_v of_o his_o gospel_n â—ap_n 20_o ver_fw-la 31._o 4_o see_v the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_n 20_o 27._o joh_n 20_o 31_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o timoth_n 3_o 17._o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5_o it_o follow_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n than_o lie_v miracle_n from_o which_o god_n dehort_v we_o de_fw-fr 13_o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o isay_n 8_o 19_o 6._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o those_o papist_n do_v impudent_o and_o against_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v of_o eckius_fw-la his_o mind_n do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o because_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o void_v of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o worship_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o 1_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat_n 4_o 10_o deut_n 6._o 13._o and_o 10_o 20._o 2._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psa_n 50_o 15._o 3._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o a_o other_o isa_n 48._o 11._o 4._o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 6._o 9_o 5_o come_v untoâ—e_n all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n matth_n 11._o 28._o he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o who_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o in_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 10_o 17._o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n with_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nay_o because_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o saint_n doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o to_o mediator_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o mediation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o 1._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o timon_n 2_o 5_o 6._o now_o 1_o this_o unity_n be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o be_v erect_v more_o mediator_n 2_o and_o the_o saintâ—_n give_v not_o themselves_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n â—_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o iâ—st_n 1_o joh_n 2_o 1._o but_o saint_n be_v noâ—_n jesus_n christ_n the_o iâ—st_n â—_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh_n 14_o 13_o &_o 16_o 23._o â—_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh_n 14_o 6._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n christian_n be_v bereave_v of_o that_o confidence_n in_o the_o love_n &_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o trust_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o a_o brother_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o a_o fearful_a judge_n even_o to_o the_o repentant_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o pacify_v by_o some_o intercessor_n or_o saint_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 18_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n &_o a_o mediator_n he._n 2_o 17_o 18_o merciful_a &_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o iâ—_n able_a to_o suâ—â—ouâ—_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—lâ—â—_n son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v â—aâ—â—_n our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o higâ—_n priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o alâ—_n thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receiâ—â—_n merâ—y_v and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n oâ—_n need_n heb._n 4_o 14._o 1â—_n 16._o 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n psal_n 145_o 8._o 18._o num_fw-la 14_o 18._o yea_o and_o god_n the_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a towards_o repentant_a sinner_n for_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o â—â—â—dâ—_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n &_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nâ—râ—â—warded_v â—s_n according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n saint_n here_o the_o implacable_a popish_a god_n be_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o feâ—â—e_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o â—ast_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2_o hereto_o belong_v all_o the_o penitential_a fermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n open_v his_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n ezech_v 18_o &_o 33_o chap._n and_o many_o other_o place_n 3_o paul_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v whole_o herein_o busy_v to_o show_v we_o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o shall_v cometo_o god_n by_o his_o son_n with_o the_o â—roâ—â—ings_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—so_o that_o we_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n the_o â—iâ—â—â—cation_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v â—oâ—n_v with_o be_v â—â—â—se_o the_o saint_n hear_v we_o not_o yea_o &_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n 1_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o &_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n â—6_n isai_n â—3_n â—6_n â—_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_n josias_n thou_o shall_v bâ—â—_n put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o placeâ—_n king_n 22_o 20._o and_o because_o the_o most_o servant_n prayer_n be_v often_o make_v without_o the_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n but_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o saint_n hereby_o be_v divine_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 1_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o 2_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n jer_n 17_o 10._o and_o â—0_n 12_o reu._n 2_o 23._o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o the_o popish_a catalogue_n of_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n they_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o
monk_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o practice_v 2_o error_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o at_o any_o fit_a time_n yet_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o their_o fast_n by_o law_n at_o set_a time_n that_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o head_n who_o shall_v break_v his_o fast_n at_o those_o time_n which_o also_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n colos_n 2_o 16._o 3_o error_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o fast_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o actual_a sin_n and_o punishment_n this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o one_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1_o the_o ninivite_n and_o other_o have_v by_o fast_v obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o fast_v be_v meritorious_a ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o and_o whereas_o other_o obtain_v a_o mitigate_a or_o defer_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o disputation_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o temporal_a grace_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o the_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n by_o fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n obtain_v the_o defer_v of_o temporal_a evil_n but_o escape_v not_o eternal_a punishment_n 1_o king_n 21_o 29._o 4_o error_n here_o in_o the_o papist_n err_v also_o that_o of_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o god_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1._o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n matth._n 4_o 2._o but_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o fast_o be_v miraculous_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o popish_a fast_o but_o and_o if_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n than_o we_o must_v work_v miracle_n too_o 2._o we_o shall_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n abstain_v 40_o day_n altogether_o from_o all_o meat_n 3_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o imitate_v this_o fact_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o must_v imitate_v every_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a than_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o whip_n scourge_v the_o popish_a merchant_n of_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o simoniacal_a mate_n if_o this_o deal_n shall_v be_v use_v 2._o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1_o if_o their_o example_n shall_v bind_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o than_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n shall_v have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v apparent_a 2_o both_o their_o fast_n be_v miraculous_a and_o unimitable_a 3_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o ordain_v of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v fiction_n of_o idle_a brain_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will-worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v 4_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ans_fw-fr 1_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a canon_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o altogether_o deny_v unless_o they_o they_o be_v without_o both_o judgement_n and_o shame_n 2_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n do_v reject_v 5_o error_n he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v or_o of_o lent_n be_v sore_a punish_v among_o our_o adversary_n than_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o or_o by_o your_o tradition_n mat._n 15_o 3._o 6_o error_n there_o be_v many_o mockery_n in_o this_o popish_a lent_n fast_o they_o permit_v most_o delicate_a fish_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v more_o dainty_a than_o any_o beef_n or_o veal_n such_o as_o be_v pike_n sea-pike_n salmond_n gilthead_n gudgeon_n lampreyes_n eel_n oyster_n etc._n etc._n these_o meat_n may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v daynties_n many_o time_n in_o the_o more_o costly_a banquette_n of_o rich_a man_n or_o perhaps_o of_o noble_a personage_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a course_n forsooth_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n by_o dainty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o wine_n but_o reserve_v the_o strong_a wine_n for_o lent_n time_n tame_v the_o flesh_n if_o it_o please_v you_o with_o strong_a wine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n prou._n 23_o 31_o 33._o that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v seem_v to_o fast_o till_o evening_n they_o sing_v their_o evensong_n at_o dinner_n time_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v free_o banquet_v and_o take_v their_o repast_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o by_o their_o service_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o make_v a_o collation_n so_o they_o call_v it_o with_o divers_a delicate_a sauce_n confection_n spice_n almond_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o fast_o notable_o they_o sell_v indulgence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v butter_n flesh_n egg_n white_a meat_n etc._n etc._n in_o lent_n time_n commit_v simony_n and_o make_v way_n for_o advantage_n and_o gain_v by_o fast_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fast_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_v or_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 58._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6_o 16._o bodily_a exercise_n profiâ—eth_v little_a 1_o tim_n 4_o 8._o where_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n undertake_v for_o health_n sake_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o such_o exercise_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o a_o popish_a shift_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o say_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a therefore_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 3._o belong_v not_o to_o he_o answ_n 1._o neither_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o erroneous_a spirit_n shall_v say_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n under_o what_o preâ—ense_n of_o religion_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o and_o the_o place_n coloss_n 2_o 20_o &c_n &c_n which_o we_o cite_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shift_v off_o the_o pope_n therefore_o remain_v a_o doctor_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 23._o of_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v thrust_v his_o error_n into_o the_o article_n of_o repentance_n also_o we_o will_v likewise_o brief_o propose_v they_o 1_o error_n contrition_n which_o otherwise_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o our_o adversary_n not_o simple_o in_o repentance_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o contrition_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53_o 5_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o as_o
strife_n &_o a_o dead_a letter_n 2._o christ_n condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth_n 15_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n tradition_n long_o since_o bury_v commend_v they_o high_o and_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o observe_v they_o 3._o christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n matth_n 15_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n the_o pope_n say_v man_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o that_o he_o have_v still_o freewill_n as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a 4._o christ_n so_o expound_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o luke_o 10_o 27._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n 5._o christ_n receive_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a luke_n 7_o 50._o but_o the_o pope_n contend_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o good_a work_n to_o our_o justification_n 6._o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk_n 17_o 10._o the_o pope_n say_v consecrate_v person_n over_o and_o above_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o may_v bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o themselves_o 7._o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a loh_o 6_o 40_o 47._o but_o the_o pope_n lay_v at_o he_o with_o a_o curse_n who_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n matth_n 15_o 11._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v defile_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 9_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat_n 26_o 27._o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o but_o only_a priest_n so_o likewise_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o we_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o that_o now_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n throughout_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o tyrant_n captivate_a emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o his_o tyranny_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o accept_v of_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o retainer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n above_o law_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o without_o law_n bald._n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la num_fw-la 1o._o extr_n the_o cause_n possess_v et_fw-fr prop_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o consistory_n and_o the_o 7._o see_v baldus_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la super_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la prop_v et_fw-la pos_fw-la lib_fw-la cerem_fw-la pon._n 1_o li._n tit_n 7._o same_o tribunal_n seat_n with_o god_n 3._o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 4._o if_o the_o pope_n neither_o respect_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n shall_v by_o heap_n draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o distinct_a 40_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n felinus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 96_o cap._n satis_fw-la 6_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 7_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n archidiaconus_fw-la 8_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o heaven_n august_n berovius_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la tu_fw-la num_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la 9_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o peer_n but_o god_n the_o same_o berovius_n in_o rubric_n the_o offic_n de_fw-fr leg_n n._n 10._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v if_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o these_o gloze_a flattery_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o forbid_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accurse_v they_o as_o herod_n therefore_o which_o reject_v not_o the_o impious_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n before_o god_n and_o perish_v very_o miserable_o so_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o impious_a flattery_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o approve_v they_o &_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o herod_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n whereof_o all_o popery_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v full_a as_o we_o read_v that_o many_o such_o lie_a wonder_n have_v be_v of_o old_a descry_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n worship_v his_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o hire_n of_o money_n be_v deny_v the_o mass_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n but_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 3._o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n withdraw_v those_o prayer_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o intolerable_a idolatry_n this_o be_v doubtless_o to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 8._o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n counsel_n not_o right_o celebrate_v the_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n themselves_o then_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o â—ll_v whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v unswere_n and_o make_v their_o account_n unto_o god_n â—t_z be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o no_o other_o rule_n â—f_a truth_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o save_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o opinion_n â—nd_v constitution_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o â—dged_v in_o the_o church_n cha._n 9_o of_o freewill_n question_v 1_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o urge_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v false_o affirm_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o convert_v 2_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n have_v remain_v in_o he_o so_o much_o power_n 3._o in_o his_o will_n &_o understanding_n 4._o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o can_v begin_v his_o conversion_n 5_o of_o and_z by_o himself_o and_o so_o deserve_v a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o justification_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o these_o reason_n ensue_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v unregenerate_a man_n dead_a man_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n ephesian_n 2_o 1._o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n he_o quicken_v us._n verse_n 5._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o whicâ—_n be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 6_o 13._o because_o the_o scripture_n compare_v our_o will_n unto_o servitude_n 1._o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v hold_v captive_a of_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o 2._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o
word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a joh._n 8_o 31_o 32._o if_o they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v free_v they_o be_v they_o before_o not_o free_a man_n but_o captive_n and_o slave_n 3._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8_o 34._o 4._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom_n 7_o 14._o because_o the_o scripture_n bereave_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o aptness_n or_o ability_n to_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen_n 6_o 5._o 2._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n gen_n 8_o 21._o 3._o the_o natural_a man_n perceave_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 5._o therefore_o god_n will_v signify_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n make_v of_o stone_n jere_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 3_o 7._o 6._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o ephes_n 2_o 8._o because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o we_o have_v either_o in_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n 1._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o 2._o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 2_o 5._o 3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil_n 2_o 13._o 4_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6_o 44._o 5_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 6_o so_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n thus_o 1._o god_n give_v a_o choice_n to_o his_o people_n of_o obey_v or_o disobey_v deut._n 30_o 19_o josuah_n 24_o 15._o therefore_o god_n presuppose_v freedom_n of_o will_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n offer_v they_o choice_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o can_v obey_v of_o themselves_o 2_o have_v the_o israelite_n never_o so_o much_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o to_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v no_o good_a consequent_a for_o there_o arise_v four_o term_n 2_o god_n reprove_v man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o where_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v hear_v and_o obey_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v freewill_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v converâ—ed_v math_n 23_o 37_o luke_n 19_o 23._o ezech._n 18_o 31._o jere._n â—_o 19_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n â—han_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o â—hey_n will_v not_o convert_v therefore_o they_o may_v convert_v of_o themselves_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v none_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o these_o legal_a sermon_n be_v not_o to_o free_v the_o will_n but_o to_o increase_v wrath_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o fin_n may_v follow_v it_o follow_v not_o then_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o we_o and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o in_o place_n thereof_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o zacha._n 1_o 3_o here_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o prevent_v he_o in_o our_o conversion_n answer_n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o this_o argument_n pay_v simil._n the_o debtor_n mat_n 18_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o his_o debt_n to_o his_o master_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a for_o the_o legal_a word_n of_o commandment_n upbraid_v reprove_v &c_n &c_n do_v not_o make_v we_o able_a to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o we_o as_o be_v amiss_o 2_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o you_o in_o mercy_n and_o do_v you_o good_a and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o avouch_v of_o free_a will_n 3_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n jerem_n 31._o 18._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n mock_v man_n command_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a namely_o to_o convert_v answer_v if_o god_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v without_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o may_v follow_v but_o because_o god_n join_v his_o spirit_n together_o with_o his_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v open_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o god_n do_v mock_v man_n 5._o god_n give_v david_n the_o choice_n of_o three_o plague_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o 12_o and_o the_o residue_n shall_v choose_v rather_o death_n than_o life_n jeremie_n 8_o 3_o and_o such_o other_o ans_fw-fr the_o freedom_n of_o this_o choice_n be_v about_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o â—s_n about_o outward_a matter_n 6_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o â—halt_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o desire_n thereof_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o gen._n 4_o 7_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n ans_fw-fr i_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o thus_o much_o only_o do_v follow_v that_o cain_n may_v have_v refrain_v from_o kill_v of_o his_o brother_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o determination_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o power_n of_o his_o own_o or_o derive_v from_o some_o other_o where_o 2_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o eschew_v of_o manslaughter_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v ill_o translate_v for_o moses_n mean_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o sin_n that_o cain_n shall_v have_v but_o over_o his_o brother_n therefore_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o that_o be_v over_o abel_n thy_o brother_n 7_o a_o man_n may_v will_z therefore_o he_o may_v will_v also_o an_o from_o will_z to_o will_n be_v no_o good_a consequence_n see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o such_o contrary_n as_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n now_o to_o will_n proceed_v of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o to_o will_z come_v from_o satan_n &_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o as_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n which_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v 8_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a et_fw-la potuisti_fw-la and_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o jerem_n 3_o 5_o an._n 1_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o this_o debt_n simile_n this_o man_n can_v run_v into_o debt_n therefore_o he_o can_v pay_v his_o debt_n argument_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v therefore_o he_o may_v work_v his_o conversion_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o itself_o to_o that_o which_o happen_v accidental_o or_o from_o a_o other_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o we_o can_v sin_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v do_v well_o but_o by_o
13._o 13._o therefore_o charity_n do_v justify_v an._n 1_o paul_n compare_v love_n or_o charity_n with_o faith_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o duration_n and_o continuance_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n 2_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o habit_n for_o it_o own_o worth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v respective_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n it_o appli_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o three_o term_n and_o it_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n 16_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v away_o from_o good_a work_n no_o man_n will_v thence_o forward_o be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n suppose_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n do_v not_o good_a work_n 2_o neither_o may_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o false_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n 3_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o most_o weighty_a cause_n beside_o why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n although_o justification_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o question_n 4._o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o to_o faith_n they_o join_v hope_n and_o charity_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o former_a question_n all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o be_v leave_v roman_n 3_o 4._o and_o 11_o chapter_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n galathian_o 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n 2_o timoth_n 1_o tit_n 3_o psalm_n 32_o as_o the_o remove_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o speak_v of_o justification_n do_v so_o describe_v it_o that_o it_o mention_v none_o either_o work_n or_o affection_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o hâ—e_v give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o scripture_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v aniething_a but_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1_o 12._o 2._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o 3_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v joh_n 3._o 18._o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 3_o 36._o 6._o the_o jew_n demand_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6_o 28._o 29._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 6._o 40._o 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o 2_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10_o 43._o 2._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o 3._o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_n 15_o 9_o 4._o the_o jailor_n ask_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n act._n 16_o 31_o 32._o 3_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 22._o 2_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 28._o 3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3._o 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom_n 4_o 5._o 5_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom_n 4_o 16._o 6_o this_o be_v write_v for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 4_o 24._o 7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom_n 5_o 1._o 8_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom_n 10_o 11_o 9_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n 10_o 10_o 4_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o corinth_n 1_o 21._o 5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o note_n that_o he_o say_v but_o or_o except_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galathian_o 2._o 16._o 2_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galathian_o 3._o 7._o 3._o god_n do_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3_o 9_o 5._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n galathian_o 3_o 11._o 6._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal_n 3_o 22._o 7._o the_o law_n be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 24._o 8._o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3_o 26._o 6_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2_o 8_o 9_o 7_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n philip_n 3_o 9_o 8_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o by_o faith_n abel_n obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 4._o 2._o by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 5_o 3_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o final_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n alone_o now_o whereas_o in_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v handle_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n justification_n everlasting_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n why_o if_o any_o other_o